Misplaced Pages

Germanic peoples: Difference between revisions

Article snapshot taken from Wikipedia with creative commons attribution-sharealike license. Give it a read and then ask your questions in the chat. We can research this topic together.
Browse history interactively← Previous editContent deleted Content addedVisualWikitext
Revision as of 11:27, 10 February 2020 editAndrew Lancaster (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users, Pending changes reviewers40,246 edits Bibliography← Previous edit Latest revision as of 22:30, 1 January 2025 edit undoObenritter (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users15,506 edits Undid revision 1266388240 by 148.252.147.210 (talk) unnecessary wordTag: Undo 
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Short description|Historical group of European people}}
{{Multiple issues|
{{Distinguish|Germans}}
{{OriginalResearch|date=February 2020}}
{{redirect|Germani|the Iberian people|Germani (Oretania)|other uses}}
{{Inadequate lead|date=February 2020}}
{{POV lead|date=February 2020}} {{Use dmy dates|date=March 2024}}
] bronze statuette dated to the late 1st century – early 2nd century CE, representing a Germanic man with his hair in a ]]]
{{Lead rewrite|date=February 2020}}
}}
{{Distinguish|Germans|Teutons|Germanic-speaking Europe}}
{{short description|A group of northern European tribes in Roman times}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=July 2012}}
] bronze statuette representing a Germanic man with his hair in a ]]]
{{Indo-European topics}}
The '''Germanic peoples''' ({{lang-lat|'''Germani'''}}; {{lang-de|Germanen}}), or in older publications sometimes '''Teutonic peoples''' ('''{{lang-lat|Teutones}}'''), are a category of north European ethnic groups, first mentioned by ] authors; and many of them are believed to have spoken similar ].{{efn|{{harvtxt|Goffart|2006|p=5}}: "'German' was basically a Roman word, used by authors in the early Empire as a shorthand term for many of the northern barbarians. The peoples surveyed by Tacitus or those of the Migration Age were fragmented At best, they spoke dialects that our linguists call 'Germanic'. 'German'and 'Germanic' are entrenched in writings about the Migration Age barbarians." {{harvtxt|Müller|1998|p=14-15}}: "Die germ. Sprachgemeinschaft ist heirbei naturgemäss in Rechnung zu stellen, doch scheint es schwer, die Bedeutung der ihr zugrundeliegenden Prozesse (]) anders als im linguistischen Horiziont zu werten und sie nicht als Antizipation der Ethnogenese zu verstehen." {{harvtxt|Todd|2004|p=11}}, concerning the ] and ] writes, "to what extent the progenitors of these cultures were 'Germanic' or 'proto-Germanic' is much more problematic". Also: "It might be thought that the early Germanic languages should throw light on the ] of their speakers, but this is a field fraught with extreme difficulty." {{harvtxt|Goffart|1989|p=112-113}}: "The many tribes considered Germanic by moderns include quite a few with uncertain claims to speaking Germanic dialects."</br>"Gothonic" was the preferred term of the Danish writer ], before ], and "Early Germans" was for example used in for a book title by Malcolm Todd, {{harv|Todd|2004}}. For criticism of such terminology see for example {{harvtxt|Wolfram|1988|p=10-13}}, {{harvtxt|Halsall|2014}}.}} Starting with ] (100-44 BCE), Roman authors placed their homeland, '']'', between the ] and the ], and distinguished them from other broad categories of peoples better known to Rome, especially the ] ] to their southwest, and "]" ] to their southeast.{{efn|{{harvtxt|Wolfram|1997|p=5-6}}: "Caesar saw from personal experience that a third group of peoples existed as a separate ethnic entity between the Celts and the Sarmatian-Scythian steppe peoples." {{harvtxt|Müller|1998|p=14}}: "Der Germ.-Begriff ist eine ethnologische Ordnungskategorie in ant. Tradition und Denkweise zur Bezeichnung einer Grossgrupper zw. Kelten und 'Skythen', eine klassifikatorische Sammelbezeichnung wechselnden Umfangs."}} Greek writers, in contrast, consistently categorized the Germanic peoples east of the Rhine as Gauls.{{efn|] even believed that the Romans called them '']'' as a way of calling them the "genuine" Gauls. ({{harvtxt|Pohl|2004|p=51}}; Strabo, ''Geography'', ).}} There is no evidence that the Germanic peoples called themselves or their lands "Germanic".{{efn|{{harvtxt|Todd|2004|p=8-9}}: "There is no evidence that they called themselves 'Germani' or their land 'Germania'.". {{harvtxt|Müller|1998|p=14}}: "Es is weder wahrscheinlich noch zu erweisen, dass ihm eine Selbstbenennung und ein Bewusstsein einer gesamtgerm. Identität entsprechen (es sei denn in gewissen Grade sekundär unter röm. Einfluss)."}}


The '''Germanic peoples''' were tribal groups who lived in ] in ] and the ]. In modern scholarship, they typically include not only the Roman-era '''''Germani''''' who lived in both '']'' and parts of the Roman empire, but also all '''Germanic speaking peoples''' from this era, irrespective of where they lived, most notably the ]. Another term, '''ancient Germans''', is considered problematic by many scholars since it suggests identity with present-day ]. Although the first Roman descriptions of ''Germani'' involved tribes west of the Rhine, their homeland of ''Germania'' was portrayed as stretching east of the ], to southern ] and the ] in the east, and to the upper ] in the south. Other Germanic speakers, such as the ] and Goths, lived further east in what is now ] and ]. The term ''Germani ''is generally only used to refer to historical peoples from the 1st to 4th centuries CE.{{sfn|Steinacher|2022|p=292}}
Broader definitions of the "Germanic peoples" include peoples who were not known as ''Germani'' or Germanic peoples in their own time, but who have been proposed to be part of the same group of cultures, especially because of their use of Germanic languages, although not all scholars agree that this is a useful approach.{{efn|{{harvtxt|Halsall|2014|p=520}}, using the ] as an example: "Linguistically, we can justify a grouping on the basis that all these peoples spoke a related form of Indo-European language, whether East, West or North Germanic. Such a modern definition, however, does not equate with the classical idea of the Germani." {{harvtxt|Goffart|2006|p=222}}: "No discernible benefit comes from out being reminded again and again in modern writings that many of these barbarians at each other's throats probably spoke dialects of the same language. The G-word can be dispensed with."}} By further extension, "Germanic peoples" is a term which can even include the medieval or modern speakers of diverse Germanic languages. The languages of the Germanic peoples in the time of Caesar have left only fragmentary evidence, and the first long texts which have survived are written in languages of new peoples outside ''Germania'': the ]s from the region that is today ] (now extinct), and ] in England.{{sfn|Todd|2004|p=11}} Languages in this family are widespread today in Europe, and have dispersed worldwide, the family being represented by major modern languages such as ], ], ] and ].


Different academic disciplines have their own definitions of what makes someone or something "Germanic".{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=30}} Some scholars call for the term's total abandonment as a modern construct, since lumping "Germanic peoples" together implies a common group identity for which there is little evidence.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=28}} Other scholars have defended the term's continued use and argue that a common Germanic language allows one to speak of "Germanic peoples", regardless of whether these ancient and medieval peoples saw themselves as having a common identity.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=383–385}} Scholars generally agree that it is possible to refer to Germanic languages from about 500&nbsp;BCE.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=32}} Archaeologists usually associate the earliest clearly identifiable Germanic speaking peoples with the ] of the ] in central and northern Germany and southern Denmark from the 6th to 1st centuries BCE. This existed around the same time that the ] is theorized to have occurred, leading to recognizably Germanic languages.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=89, 1310}}{{Efn|The earlier ] of southern Scandinavia also shows definite population and material continuities with the Jastorf Culture,{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|p=636}} but it is unclear whether these indicate ethnic continuity.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=11}}}} Germanic languages expanded south, east, and west, coming into contact with ]ic, ], ], and ] peoples before they were noted by the Romans.
Apart from language, proposed connections between the diverse Germanic peoples described by classical and medieval sources, archaeology, and linguistics are the subject of on-going debate among scholars:
*On the one hand there is doubt about whether Roman-era Germanic peoples were all unified by any single unique shared ], ], or even language.{{efn|See footnotes above, and detailed discussions by for example {{harvtxt|Müller|1998|p=14-15}}. {{harvtxt|Liebeshuetz|2015|p=97}} argues against other authors that they shared a language and some common culture, but writes: "We cannot of course know whether or not these people felt any sense of Germanic solidarity, or to use modern jargon, a sense of Germanic identity. But the fact that the Latin ''Germani'' does not appear to have had a Germanic equivalent, strongly suggests that there was no generally shared sense of Germanic identity."}} Furthermore, the idea that even the Germanic-speaking groups maintained any meaningful idea of shared origins has been criticized by scholars such as ], and become the subject of vigorous debate.
*On the other hand, there is a connected debate concerning the extent to which any significant Germanic traditions apart from language survived ''after'' Roman times, when new mixed peoples formed new political entities in many parts of Europe, some of which can be seen as precursors of modern European ] such as the ] and ]. Such proposed connections back to medieval and classical barbarian nations were important to many of the ] ] movements which developed in Europe in modern times. The most controversial of these has been "]" which saw especially ] as heirs of Europe-conquering Germanic peoples, and which helped inspire ].{{efn|See for example {{harvtxt|Wolfram|1988|p=10-13}}, {{harvtxt|Halsall|2014}}.}}


Roman authors first described the ''Germani'' near the Rhine in the 1st century BCE, while the Roman Empire was establishing its dominance in that region. Under Emperor ] (27 BCE&nbsp;– 14 CE), the Romans attempted to conquer a large part of Germania between the Rhine and ], but withdrew after their shocking defeat at the ] in 9&nbsp;CE. The Romans continued to manage the Germanic frontier carefully, meddling in cross-border politics, and constructing a long fortified border, the ]. From 166 to 180&nbsp;CE, Rome was embroiled in a conflict against the Germanic ] and ] with their allies, which was known as the ]. After this major disruption, new Germanic peoples appear for the first time in the historical record, such as the ], ], ], and ]. During the ] (375–568), such Germanic peoples entered the Roman Empire and eventually established their own "]" within the territory of the Western Roman empire itself. Over time, the Franks became the most powerful of them, conquering many of the others. Eventually, the Frankish king ] claimed the title of ] for himself in 800.
In the 21st century genetic studies have begun to look more systematically at questions of ancestry, using both modern and ancient DNA. However, the connection between modern Germanic languages, ethnicity and genetic heritage is thought by many scholars to be unlikely to ever be simple or uncontroversial. ] for example writes:
:The danger, barely addressed (at best dismissed as a purely ‘ideological’ objection), is of reducing ethnicity to biology and thus to something close to the nineteenth-century idea of race, at the basis of the ‘nation state’.{{sfn|Halsall|2014|p=518}}


Archaeological finds suggest that Roman-era sources portrayed the Germanic way of life as more primitive than it actually was. Instead, archaeologists have unveiled evidence of a complex society and economy throughout Germania. Germanic-speaking peoples originally shared similar religious practices. Denoted by the term ], they varied throughout the territory occupied by Germanic-speaking peoples. Over the course of ], most continental Germanic peoples and the ] of Britain converted to Christianity, but the Saxons and ] converted only much later. The Germanic peoples shared a native script—known as ]—from around the first century or before, which was gradually replaced with the ], although runes continued to be used for specialized purposes thereafter.
{{TOC limit|5}}


Traditionally, the Germanic peoples have been seen as possessing a law dominated by the concepts of ]ing and ]. The precise details, nature and origin of what is still normally called "]" are now controversial. Roman sources state that the Germanic peoples made decisions in a popular assembly (the '']'') but that they also had kings and war leaders. The ancient Germanic-speaking peoples probably shared a common poetic tradition, ], and later Germanic peoples also ] originating in the Migration Period.
==Definitions of Germanic peoples==
{{Multiple issues|section=yes|
{{Confusing section|date=February 2020}}
{{Cleanup rewrite|it is incoherent and overly long and detailed|section|date=February 2020}}
}}
Since the first surviving discussion of the topic by Julius Caesar, the definition of what makes any people or peoples "Germanic" has not been perfectly clear, involving several criteria.{{efn|{{harvtxt|Pohl|2004|p=52-53}}: "Caesars Definition was freilich unscharf. Er ging zwar davon aus dass de Rhein Gallien von Germanen trennte doch musste er anderseits zur Kenntnis nehmen, dass auch in Nordostgallien Germanen wohnten. Keiner der antiken Autoren differenziert freilich zwischen der territorialen und der ethnischen Auslegung des Germanennamens." {{harvtxt|Pohl|2006|p=100}}: "What matters here is the way in which Tacitus employed his criteria. Obviously, they do not add up to any transparent method of logical order."}} This remains relevant because his writings, and a small number of writings from his time and soon after - ] (about 63 BCE - 24 CE), ] (about 23 – 79 CE), and especially ] (about 56 – 120 CE) - are still the basis of most modern scholarly debate concerning the various ways in which Germanic peoples are sometimes proposed to have been connected, such as language, clothing, hairstyles, law, weaponry and religion.{{efn|{{harvtxt|Goffart|2006|p=49-50}}: "the unearthed '']'' gave birth to the modern discipline of "Germanic antiquity," called ''germanische'' (or ''deutsche'') ''Altertumskunde''. "The collapse of the ] in 1945 did not ruin ''deutsche Altertumskunde'' but dealt it a blow." More limited positions, however, are still very firmly anchored."}} Attempts to unite all or some of these peoples more objectively, based strictly upon the latest linguistic and/or archaeological criteria, have created new concepts which overlap with the old ones. However this has not ended debate and uncertainty concerning the ] of either the Roman-era Germanic peoples (such as the ]), or the post-Roman Germanic peoples (such as the ]).{{efn|{{harvtxt|Pohl|2006|p=103}}: "what modern philology has accustomed us to see as one family of languages or even a single language was, with all its variants, not an instrument by which all its native speakers could easily comprehend each other." {{harvtxt|Pohl|2004|p=9-10}}: "Die Sprachwissenschaft kann weiterhin nach bestimmten Kriterien, etwa de 1. Lautverscheibung, die Entstehung der germanischen Sprache(n) definieren und grob zeitlich und räumlch einordnen. Selbst wo sich dabei beachtliche Überschneidungen mit dem Verbreitungsgebiet einer archäologischen Kultur ergeben können (wie der eisenzeitlichen, vorrömischen Jastorf-Kultur mit Zentrum an der Unterelbe), kann diese Bevölkerung archäologisch nicht ohne weiteres als 'Germanen' definiert werden."}}


The publishing of ]'s ''Germania'' by ] in the 1400s greatly influenced the emerging idea of "Germanic peoples". Later scholars of the ], such as ], developed several theories about the nature of the Germanic peoples that were highly influenced by ]. For those scholars, the "Germanic" and modern "German" were identical. Ideas about the early Germans were also highly influential among members of the nationalist and racist ] movement and later co-opted by the ]. During the second half of the 20th century, the controversial misuse of ancient Germanic history and archaeology was discredited and has since resulted in a backlash against many aspects of earlier scholarship.
===Roman ethnographic writing, from Caesar to Tacitus===
According to all available evidence, the theoretical concept of the Germanic peoples as a large grouping distinct from the Gauls, whose homeland was east of the Rhine, originated with Julius Caesar's published account of his "]". Importantly for all future conceptions of what Germanic means, Caesar was apparently the first to categorize distant peoples such as the ] and the large group of ] as "Germanic".{{sfn|Müller|1998|p.6 col.2}} The Suevians and their languages, which had perhaps never been called Germanic before then, had started expanding their influence in his time, as Caesar experienced personally. Caesar's categorization was in the context of explaining his battle against ], who had been a Roman ally, and who led mixed forces which included significant Suebian contingents. Rome had suffered previously from northern wandering peoples, notably the ], who they had previously categorized as Gauls. Caesar instead categorized the Cimbri together with the peoples allied under Ariovistus as "Germanic", apparently using an ethnic term that was more local to the Rhine region where he fought Ariovistus. (Modern scholars are undecided about whether the Cimbri were Germanic speakers.{{sfn|Pohl|2006|p=11}}) Caesar presented a ] whereby these peoples from beyond the Gauls would create a repeat of past invasions into Italy. He proposed that these could be stopped by his conquest of Gaul, and defending the Rhine as a boundary against these ''Germani''.


{{TOC limit}}
Several Roman writers followed Caesar's tradition, partly defining the Germanic peoples of their time geographically, by their presumed homeland. This "''Germania magna''", or Greater ''Germania'', was seen as a large wild country roughly east of the ], and north of the ], but not everyone from within the bounds of those rivers was ever described by Roman authors as Germanic, and not all ''Germani'' lived there.{{sfn|Liebschuetz|2002|p=59-60}} The opening of the ''Germania'' of Tacitus gave a rough definition only:
:Germania is separated from the Gauls, the ], and ], by the rivers Rhine and Danube. Mountain ranges, or the fear which each feels for the other, divide it from the ] and ].{{efn|Tacitus, ''Germania'', : "''Germania omnis a Gallis Raetisque et Pannoniis Rheno et Danubio fluminibus, a Sarmatis Dacisque mutuo metu aut montibus separatur''".}}


==Terminology==
The northern part of Greater ''Germania'', including the ], ], and the ] coast were presumed to be the original Germanic homeland by early Roman authors such as Caesar and Tacitus. Modern scholars also see this as the area from which Germanic languages dispersed. In the east, ''Germania magna's'' boundaries were unclear according to Tacitus, although geographers such as Ptolemy and ] took it to be the ].<ref>Ptolemy, Geography, and . Pomponius Mela, ''Description of the World'', .</ref> For Tacitus it stretched somewhat further: to somewhere east of the Baltic sea in the north, and its people blended with the "Scythian" (or Sarmatian) steppe peoples in the area what is today ] in the south. In the north, greater ''Germania'' stretched all the way to the relatively unknown ]. In contrast, in the south of Greater ''Germania'' nearer the Danube, the Germanic peoples were seen by these Roman writers as immigrants or conquerors, living with other peoples who they had come to dominate. Matching this description best, various ]an Germanic-speaking peoples from the ] region pushed into the ] regions where the Gaulish ], ] and ] had lived.{{efn|Caesar, ''Gallic Wars'' 6.24; Tacitus, ''Germania''
{{See also|Germania}}
; {{Harvtxt|Heather|2012|loc=p.6,p.53}}.}}


===Etymology===
Roman writers who added to Caesar's theoretical description, especially Tacitus, also at least partly defined the ''Germani'' by other criteria such as their economy, religion, clothing and language. Caesar had previously noted that the ''Germani'' had no ], and were less interested in farming than Gauls, and also that ] (''lingua gallica'') was a language the Germanic King Ariovistus had to learn.{{efn|{{Harvtxt|Wolfram|1995|p=6}}; Caesar, ''Gallic Wars'', , .}} Tacitus mentioned Germanic language at least three times, all concerning eastern peoples whose ethnicity was uncertain, and such remarks are seen by some modern authors as evidence of a unifying Germanic language.{{efn|{{Harvtxt|Liebeschuetz|2015|loc=p.95 n.4; p.97}} for example argues that Tacitus described the Germani as united by language.}} His comments are not detailed, but they indicate that there were Suebian languages within the category of Germanic languages, and that customs varied between different Germanic peoples. For example:
The etymology of the Latin word {{Lang|la|Germani}}, from which Latin {{Lang|la|Germania}} and English Germanic are derived, is unknown, although several proposals have been put forward. Even the language from which it derives is a subject of dispute, with proposals of Germanic, ], and Latin, and ] origins.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=9}} ], for example, thinks {{Lang|la|Germani}} must be ].{{sfn|Wolfram|1988|p=5}} The historian ] more or less concurs with Wolfram and surmises that the name {{Lang|la|Germani}} is likely of Celtic etymology and is related to the ] word {{Lang|sga|gair}} ('neighbours') or could be tied to the Celtic word for their war cries, {{Lang|cel|gairm}}, which simplifies into 'the neighbours' or 'the screamers'.{{sfn|Pfeifer|2000|p=434}} Regardless of its language of origin, the name was transmitted to the Romans via Celtic speakers.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=58}}
*The ] and ], near today's southern ], were Suebian in speech and culture and therefore among the ''Germani'' in a region where he says non-Germanic people also lived.{{efn|Tacitus, ''Germania'', 43:''"Marsigni et Buri sermone cultuque Suebos referunt: Cotinos Gallica, Osos Pannonica lingua coarguit non esse Germanos, et quod tributa patiuntur."'' For the position of the Buri, there is also reference in ]'s ''Geography'' of Germany.}}
*The peoples (''gentes'') of the ], on the eastern shores of the Baltic sea, had the same customs and attire as the Germanic Suebians although "their language more resembles that of Britain".{{efn|Tacitus, ''Germania'', 45: ''"Aestiorum gentes , quibus ritus habitusque Sueborum", lingua Britannicae propior".''}} (They are seen today as speakers of ], a language group in the same Indoeuropean language family as Germanic and Celtic.)
*Already mentioned above, the ] called by some Bastarnæ, are like ''Germani'' in their speech, cultivation, and settlements.{{efn|Tacitus, ''Germania'', ''"Peucini, quos quidam Bastarnas vocant, sermone cultu sede ac domiciliis ut Germani agunt".''}} (However, Livy says that their language was like that of the ].)


It is unclear that any people group ever referred to themselves as ''Germani''.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=1}} By ], only peoples near the Rhine, especially the ] and sometimes the Alemanni, were called ''Germani'' or ''Germanoi'' by Latin and ] writers respectively.{{sfn|Steinacher|2020|pp=48–57}} ''Germani'' subsequently ceased to be used as a name for any group of people and was revived as such only by the ] in the 16th century.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=1}} Previously, scholars during the ] (8th–11th centuries) had already begun using ''Germania'' and ''Germanicus'' in a territorial sense to refer to ].{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=4}}
===Before Caesar===
====Origin of the "Germanic" terminology====
The etymology of the Latin word "Germani", from which Latin ''Germania'', and English "Germanic" are derived, is unknown, although several different proposals have been made. Even the language from which it derives is a subject of disagreement.{{efn|See for example {{harvtxt|Todd|2004|p=8-9}} and {{harvtxt|Müller|1998|p=80}}. The latter gives a detailed summary of some of the many proposals. {{harvtxt|Wolfram|1988|p=5}}, for example, thinks "Germani" must be Gaulish. But there is no consensus.}}


In modern English, the adjective ''Germanic'' is distinct from ''German'', which is generally used when referring to modern Germans only. ''Germanic'' relates to the ancient ''Germani'' or the broader Germanic group.{{sfn|Green|1998|p=8}} In modern German, the ancient ''Germani'' are referred to as {{lang|de|Germanen}} and ''Germania'' as {{lang|de|Germanien}}, as distinct from modern Germans ({{lang|de|Deutsche}}) and modern Germany ({{lang|de|Deutschland}}). The direct equivalents in English are, however, ''Germans'' for ''Germani'' and ''Germany'' for ''Germania''{{sfn|Winkler|2016|p=xxii}} although the Latin {{Lang|la|Germania}} is also used. To avoid ambiguity, the ''Germani'' may instead be called "ancient Germans" or ''Germani'' by using the Latin term in English.{{sfn|Kulikowski|2020|p=19}}{{sfn|Green|1998|p=8}}
Whatever it meant, the name probably originally applied only to a smaller group of people, the so-called "'']''", whose Latin scholarly name means simply the ''Germani'' who live on the western side of the Lower Rhine.{{efn|{{harvtxt|Müller|1998|p=4-5}}; {{harvtxt|Petrikovits|1999}}}}. Ironically however, while Caesar and Tacitus saw this smaller people as Germanic in the broader sense also, they do not fit easily with the much broader definitions of "Germanic" used by them or modern scholars. A significant complication for all attempts to define the Germanic peoples using either the Rhine, or language, are therefore these original ''Germani''. Tacitus (''Germania'', ) reported that these Germanic peoples in Gaul, ancestors of the ] in his time, were the first people to be called '']''. According to Tacitus, their name had transferred to peoples such as those within the alliance of ], as a name which scared potential enemies.


===Modern definitions and controversies===
Caesar described how the country of these ''Germani cisrhenani'' stretched well west of the Lower Rhine, into modern ], and it had done so long before the Romans came into close contact. Neither Caesar nor Tacitus saw this as clashing with their broader definitions, because they believed these ''Germani'' had moved from the east, where the other ''Germani'' lived. Nevertheless, Caesar reported that they were already there during the ] (113–101 BCE), generations before Roman involvement in the area.<ref>Caesar, .</ref> The early ''Germani'' on both sides of the Lower Rhine were however distinguished from the Suebian ''Germani'', by Caesar, Tacitus, Pliny the Elder, and Strabo. Strabo said that the ''Germani'' near the Rhine differed little from the Celts.<ref name=strabo>Strabo, ''Geography'', .</ref> Pliny the Elder and Tacitus reported a tradition that the Lower Rhine ''Germani'' could be distinguished as "the ]" from the "]" on the North Sea coast, and the "]", who included the Suebian peoples, living inland of these groups. Modern historical linguists and archaeologists have also come to doubt that these western ''Germani'' spoke a Germanic language as defined today, or shared the same ], at least at the time of their first contact with Caesar and the Romans.{{efn|{{harvtxt|Roymans|2014|p=29}}: "The archaeology of the Late Iron Age argues for a north-south articulation of the northwest European continent, in which the Rhine does not function as a cultural boundary. On the contrary, groups in the southern Netherlands and northern Belgium as well as in Hessen and southern Westphalia were strongly influenced by the La Tène culture, as is shown by the presence of central places, sanctuaries, specialist glass and metalworking, and the adoption of coinage."}} Caesar himself refers to them also as Gauls.{{efn|Caesar, ''Gallic War'', , for example, refers to the main tribe of these ''Germani'', the ] as Gauls.}}
The modern definition of Germanic peoples developed in the 19th century, when the term ''Germanic'' was linked to the newly identified ]. Linguistics provided a new way of defining the Germanic peoples, which came to be used in historiography and archaeology.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=380–381}}{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=30}} While Roman authors did not consistently exclude ] or have a term corresponding to Germanic-speaking peoples, this new definition—which used the Germanic language as the main criterion—presented the ''Germani'' as a people or nation ({{lang|de|Volk}}) with a stable group identity linked to language. As a result, some scholars treat the {{Lang|la|Germani}} (Latin) or {{Lang|grc-latn|Germanoi}} (Greek) of Roman-era sources as non-Germanic if they seemingly spoke non-Germanic languages.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=379–380}} For clarity, Germanic peoples, when defined as "speakers of a Germanic language", are sometimes referred to as "Germanic-speaking peoples".{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=30}} Today, the term "Germanic" is widely applied to "phenomena including identities, social, cultural or political groups, to material cultural artefacts, languages and texts, and even specific chemical sequences found in human DNA".{{sfn|Harland|Friedrich|2020|pp=2–3}} Several scholars continue to use the term to refer to a culture existing between the 1st to 4th centuries CE, but most historians and archaeologists researching Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages no longer use it.{{sfn|Steinacher|2022|pp=292-293}}


Apart from the designation of a language family (i.e., "Germanic languages"), the application of the term "Germanic" has become controversial in scholarship since 1990,{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=30}} especially among archaeologists and historians. Scholars have increasingly questioned the notion of ethnically defined people groups ({{lang|de|Völker}}) as stable basic actors of history.{{sfn|Brather|Heizmann|Patzold|2021|p=31}} The connection of archaeological assemblages to ethnicity has also been increasingly questioned.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=381–382}} This has resulted in different disciplines developing different definitions of "Germanic".{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=30}} Beginning with the work of the "Toronto School" around ], various scholars have denied that anything such as a common Germanic ethnic identity ever existed. Such scholars argue that most ideas about Germanic culture are taken from far later epochs and projected backwards to antiquity.{{sfn|Harland|Friedrich|2020|p=6}} Historians of the Vienna School, such as ], have also called for the term to be avoided or used with careful explanation,{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=29, 35}} and argued that there is little evidence for a common Germanic identity.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|pp=50–51}} The Anglo-Saxonist ] writes that historians of the continental-European Germanic peoples of the 5th and 6th centuries are "in agreement" that there was no pan-Germanic identity or solidarity.{{sfn|Neidorf|2018|p=865}} Whether a scholar favors the existence of a common Germanic identity or not is often related to their position on the nature of the ].{{sfn|Harland|2021|p=28}}
====Written evidence before Caesar====
Unfortunately, all surviving written evidence implying the concept of "Germanic" from before Julius Caesar is doubtful and unclear. There are two or three cases to consider.{{efn|See for example {{harvtxt|Müller|1998|p=2-4}} which goes through all of these.}}
*One is the use of the word ''Germani'' in a report of lost writings by ] (about 135 – 51 BCE), by the much later writer ] (around 190 CE), however this word may have been added by the later writer, and if not, probably referred to the ''Germani cisrhenani''. (It only says that the ''Germani'' eat roasted meat in separate joints, and drink milk and unmixed wine.)<ref>Athenaeus, ''Deipnosophists'', .</ref>
*A commemoration in Rome of a triumph in 222 BCE by ], over ''Galleis Insubribus et Germ''. This victory in the ] at the ] over the ] is known from other sources to have involved a large force of ]. It is believed by many scholars that the inscription should originally have referred to these Gaesatae.{{efn|See for example {{harvtxt|Polverini|1994|page=2}}}}
*A third author sometimes thought to have written about the Germani is ] of ], who wrote about northern Europe, however his works have not survived. Later reports of his writings show that he wrote about the areas and tribes later called Germanic but do not necessarily show that he called them Germanic. (For example Pliny the elder says he described the Baltic sea and mentioned a large country of "Guiones", often interpreted as the ], described by Tacitus. Their land included an estuary that is one day's sail from an island where ] was collected, which in turn neighbours the ].<ref>Pliny the elder, ''Natural History'', and .</ref>)


Defenders of continued use of the term ''Germanic'' argue that the speakers of Germanic languages can be identified as Germanic people by language regardless of how they saw themselves.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=383–385}} Linguists and philologists have generally reacted skeptically to claims that there was no Germanic identity or cultural unity,{{sfn|Harland|Friedrich|2020|p=10}} and they may view ''Germanic'' simply as a long-established and convenient term.{{sfn|Brather|Heizmann|Patzold|2021|p=34}} Some archaeologists have also argued in favor of retaining the term ''Germanic'' due to its broad recognizability.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=29}} Archaeologist ] defines his own work on the ''Germani'' in geographical terms (covering ''Germania''), rather than in ethnic terms.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=3}} He nevertheless argues for some sense of shared identity between the ''Germani'', noting the use of a common language, a common ], various common objects of material culture such as ] and ] (small gold objects) and the confrontation with Rome as things that could cause a sense of shared "Germanic" culture.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=1275–1277}} Despite being cautious of the use of ''Germanic'' to refer to peoples, ], ] and ] nevertheless refer to further commonalities such as the widely attested worship of deities such as ], ] and ], and a ].{{sfn|Brather|Heizmann|Patzold|2021|p=34}}
After Caesar however, Roman authors such as Tacitus followed his example in using the Germanic terminology to refer retroactively to peoples known to the Romans or Greeks before Caesar. As already noted, the Cimbri had previously been described as Celtic or ], and Greek writers continued to do so, while in contrast Caesar described them as Germanic. Tacitus and Strabo both proposed with some uncertainty that the ], a large people known to the Graeco-Roman world before Caesar, from the region of what is now ] and ], might also have had mixed Germanic ancestry, and according to Tacitus, even a Germanic language. Pliny the Elder categorized them as a separate major division of the ''Germani'' like Istvaeones, Ingvaeones, and Irminones, but also separate from an eastern group which contained the ] and ] both in what is now Poland.<ref>Strabo, ''Geography'', ; Tacitus, ''Germania'', ; Pliny, ''Natural History'',.</ref> (], however, said they spoke a language like the ].<ref>Livy, '']'', .</ref>)


====Archaeological evidence==== ===Classical terminology===
]
Archaeologists divide up the area of Roman-era ''Germania'' into several ]s.{{efn|See map at {{harvtxt|Müller|1998|p=145}}.}} At the time of Caesar, all were strongly influenced by the ] which was present in the south and west, from southern Poland to southern Germany, and from Switzerland to the Lower Rhine, and associated with ] ]. These peoples, who included the ''Germani cisrhenani'', are in general considered unlikely to have spoken Germanic languages as defined today, though some may have spoken unknown related languages, while many probably spoke Celtic dialects.


The first author to describe the ''Germani'' as a large category of peoples distinct from the ] and ] was ], writing around 55&nbsp;BCE during his governorship of Gaul.{{sfn|Steinacher|2020|pp=35–39}} In Caesar's account, the clearest defining characteristic of the ''Germani'' people was that their homeland was east of the ],{{sfn|Riggsby|2010|p=51}} opposite ] on the west side. Caesar sought to explain both why his legions stopped at the Rhine and also why the ''Germani'' were more dangerous than the Gauls to the empire.{{sfn|Steinacher|2020|pp=36–37}} Explaining this threat he also classified the ] and ], who had previously invaded Italy, as ''Germani''.{{sfn|Steinacher|2020|pp=37–38}}{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=11}} Although Caesar described the Rhine as the border between ''Germani'' and Celts, he also describes the '']'' on the west bank of the Rhine, who he believed had moved from the east.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|pp=52–53}} It is unclear if these ''Germani'' were actually Germanic speakers.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|pp=53–54}} According to the Roman historian ] in his ''Germania'' (c. 98 CE), it was among this group, specifically the ], that the name ''Germani'' first arose, before it spread to further groups.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|pp=54–55}} Tacitus reported that in his time many of the peoples west of the Rhine within Roman Gaul were still considered ''Germani''.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=19}} Caesar's division of the ''Germani'' from the Celts was not taken up by most writers in Greek.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=3}}
Concerning Germanic-speakers and Suevi within these regions, the relatively well-defined ], matches well with the areas described by Tacitus, Pliny the elder and Strabo as Suevian homelands on the River Elbe, southern Denmark, and stretching east on the Baltic coast. It also neighboured related cultures in Scandinavia, Poland, and northern Germany.


Caesar and authors following him regarded Germania as stretching east of the Rhine for an indeterminate distance, bounded by the Baltic Sea and the ].{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=376, 511}} ] and Tacitus placed the eastern border at the ].{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|p=377}} The Upper Danube served as a southern border. Between there and the Vistula Tacitus sketched an unclear boundary, describing Germania as separated in the south and east from the Dacians and the Sarmatians by mutual fear or mountains.{{sfn|Krebs|2011|p=204}} This undefined eastern border is related to a lack of stable frontiers in this area such as were maintained by Roman armies along the Rhine and Danube.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=3}} The geographer ] (2nd century CE) applied the name ] ("Greater Germania", {{langx|el|Γερμανία Μεγάλη}}) to this area, contrasting it with the Roman provinces of ] and ] (on the west bank of the Rhine).{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=510–511}} In modern scholarship, Germania magna is sometimes also called {{lang|la|Germania libera}} ("free Germania"),{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|p=513}} a name coined by Jacob Grimm around 1835.{{sfn|Steinacher|2022|p=293}}
===Later Roman "Germanic peoples"===
The theoretical examination of Germanic peoples in his time by Tacitus, which have been very influential in modern times, may never have been commonly read or used in the Roman-era.{{sfn|Goffart|2006|p=49}} It is clear in any case that in later Roman times the Rhine frontier (or '']''), the area where the first ''Germani'' had once lived, and where Caesar had first come in contact with Suevians and ''Germani cisrhenani'', was the normal "Germanic" area mentioned in writing. ] has written that "the one incontrovertible Germanic thing" in the Roman era was "the two Roman provinces of 'Germania,' on the middle and lower course of the Rhine river" and: "Whatever 'Germania' had meant to Tacitus, it had narrowed by the time of ] to an archaic or poetic term for the land normally called ]". <ref>{{harvtxt|Goffart|2006|p=187}} and {{harvtxt|Goffart|1989|Rome's Fall and After|p=112-113}}.</ref> Edward James, similarly wrote:
:It seems clear that in the fourth century 'German' was no longer a term which included all western barbarians. ], in the later fourth century, only uses ''Germania'' when he is referring to the Roman provinces of Upper Germany and Lower Germany; east of ''Germania'' are ''Alamannia'' and ''Francia''.{{sfn|James|2009|29}}


Caesar and, following him, Tacitus, depicted the ''Germani'' as sharing elements of a common culture.{{sfn|Liebeschuetz|2015|p=97}} A small number of passages by Tacitus and other Roman authors (Caesar, Suetonius) mention Germanic tribes or individuals speaking a language distinct from Gaulish. For Tacitus (''Germania'' 43, 45, 46), language was a characteristic, but not defining feature of the Germanic peoples.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|pp=9–10}} Many of the ascribed ethnic characteristics of the ''Germani'' represented them as typically "barbarian", including the possession of stereotypical vices such as "wildness" and of virtues such as chastity.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|pp=4–5}} Tacitus was at times unsure whether a people were Germanic or not. He expressed uncertainty about the ], who he says spoke and lived like the ''Germani'', though they did not live in Germania, and they were beginning to look like Sarmatians through intermarriage. The ] and ] lived in Germania, but were not ''Germani'', because they had other languages and customs.{{efn|Tacitus, ''Germania'' 43: ''Cotinos Gallica, Osos Pannonica lingua coarguit '''non esse Germanos'''''. However they were Germanic by country (''natio''), ''Germania'' 28: ''Osis, Germanorum natione''.}} The ] lived on the eastern shore of the Baltic and were like Suebi in their appearance and customs, although they spoke a different language.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|pp=9–10}} Ancient authors did not differentiate consistently between a territorial definition ("those living in ''Germania''") and an ethnic definition ("having Germanic ethnic characteristics"), and the two definitions did not always align.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=53}}
Far from the Rhine, the Gothic peoples in what is today Ukraine, and the Anglo-Saxons in the British Isles, were not directly called Germanic in any surviving text, but in at least a few cases, erudite writers linked them to the old Germanic peoples named by Tacitus and Ptolemy, who had both specifically mentioned the Angles for example. Very notably for the history of the concept "Germanic", ] wrote the earliest surviving account of Gothic origins, which specifically connected them to the ] of Tacitus. This continues to cause debate among scholars, because while this account is confused and mistaken, typical of a whole genre of such origins stories, this particular aspect of Jordanes, connecting the Goths to earlier ''Germania'', matches linguistic and archaeological evidence.{{efn|Concerning the archaeological evidence, for the Gothic peoples see {{Harvtxt|Heather|2012|p=120}}. For the Anglo-Saxons see {{Harvtxt|Halsall|2007|p=198}}.}} However, Walter Goffart in particular has criticized modern scholars for often taking Jordanes seriously when the genre of origins stories as a whole is much bigger, and other origins myths are not taken seriously.<ref>{{harvtxt|Goffart|2006|page=46-47}}; {{Harvtxt|Goffart|1989|p=29}}.</ref>


In the 3rd century, when Romans encountered Germanic-speaking peoples living north of the Lower Danube who fought on horseback, such as Goths and Gepids, they did not call them ''Germani''. Instead, they connected them with non-Germanic-speaking peoples such as the ], ], and ], who shared a similar culture.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=3}} Romans also called them "Gothic peoples", ({{lang|la|gentes Gothicae}}) even if they did not speak a Germanic language, and they often referred to the Goths as "]", equating them to a non-Germanic people residing in the same region.{{sfn|Steinacher|2020|p=47}} The writer ] described these new "Getic" peoples as sharing similar appearance, laws, Arian religion, and a common language.{{sfn|Steinacher|2020|pp=47–48}}
The poet ], living in what is now southern France, described the ] of his time as speaking a "Germanic" tongue and being "''Germani''". However, Wolfram proposed that this word was chosen not because of a comparison of language, but because the Burgundians had come from the Rhine region, and even argued that the use of this word by Sidonius might be seen as be seen as evidence against Burgundians being speakers of ], given that the East Germanic speaking Goths, also present in southern France at this time, were never described this way.{{efn|{{Harvtxt|Wolfram|1997|p=259}} cites his letter 5, to his friend Syagrius. In contrast, the use of this word by Sidonius is mentioned differently for example by {{Harvtxt|Liebeschuetz|2015|p=157}}, citing Sidonius Apollinaris, ''Carm.'' 12.4.}}


===Subdivisions===
===Medieval "Teutonic languages"===
{{Further|Ingaevones|Herminones|Istaevones}}
Medieval writers used Caesar's old geographical concept of ''Germania'', which, like the Frankish kingdoms, used the Rhine as a frontier marker. However they did not commonly refer to any contemporary ''Germani''. For example ] ({{lang|la|Ludovicus Germanicus}}) was named this way because he ruled east of the Rhine.{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|p=11}}
[[File:1st century Germani.png|thumb|300px|The approximate positions of the three groups and their sub-peoples reported by Tacitus:
{{legend|Red|] (part of the Herminones)}}
{{legend|Purple|Other ]}}]]


Several ancient sources list subdivisions of the Germanic tribes. Writing in the first century CE, ] lists five Germanic subgroups: the Vandili, the Inguaeones, the Istuaeones (living near the Rhine), the Herminones (in the Germanic interior), and the Peucini Basternae (living on the lower Danube near the Dacians).{{sfn|Rübekeil|2017|p=986}} In chapter 2 of the ''Germania'', written about a half-century later, Tacitus lists only three subgroups: the Ingvaeones (near the sea), the Herminones (in the interior of Germania), and the Istvaeones (the remainder of the tribes);{{sfn|Tacitus|1948|p=102}} Tacitus says these groups each claimed descent from the god ], son of ].{{sfn|Wolters|2001|p=567}} Tacitus also mentions a second tradition that there were four sons of either Mannus or Tuisto from whom the groups of the Marsi, Gambrivi, Suebi, and Vandili claim descent.{{sfn|Wolters|2001|p=568}}{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=57}} The Herminones are also mentioned by ], but otherwise, these divisions do not appear in other ancient works on the ''Germani''.{{sfn|Wolters|2001|p=568}}
Writers using Latin in ]-speaking areas did recognize that those languages were related (Dutch, English, ], and German). To describe this they referred to "Teutonic" words, seeing it as a Latin translation of '']'', a word they also used, which was taken from Germanic. This was word that West Germanic speakers used to refer to themselves, and the source of the modern words ] and ]. ] speakers and others such as the ] were contrasted using words based on an older word ] (the source of "Welsh", ], ], ]). A small number of writers were influenced by Tacitus, known at ], and used terminology such as ''lingua Germanica'' instead of ''theudiscus sermo''.<ref>{{harvtxt|Goffart|2006|loc= p.278 & 282}}; {{Harvtxt|Goffart|1989|p=153}}.</ref>


There are a number of inconsistencies in the listing of Germanic subgroups by Tacitus and Pliny. While both Tacitus and Pliny mention some Scandinavian tribes, they are not integrated into the subdivisions.{{sfn|Rübekeil|2017|p=986}} While Pliny lists the ] as part of the Herminones, Tacitus treats them as a separate group.{{sfn|Wolters|2001|p=470}} Additionally, Tacitus's description of a group of tribes as united by the cult of ] (''Germania'' 40) as well as the cult of the ] controlled by the ] (''Germania'' 43) and Tacitus's account of the origin myth of the ] (''Germania'' 39) all suggest different subdivisions than the three mentioned in ''Germania'' chapter 2.{{sfn|Wolters|2001|pp=470–471}}
On the other hand among the many different origins myths of the new peoples, for example that the Franks came from Troy, there were authors who connected some of the new peoples to Scandinavia, and the peoples once described by Tacitus. This went back to origins myths made in late antiquity, such as those of ] for the Lombards, or Jordanes for the Goths (see above). ], for example, was aware of the story published by Jordanes, and noted that some believed that the Goths might belong to the "''nationes Theotistae''", like the Franks, and that both the Franks and the Goths might have come from Scandinavia.


The subdivisions found in Pliny and Tacitus have been very influential for scholarship on Germanic history and language up until recent times.{{sfn|Rübekeil|2017|p=986}} However, outside of Tacitus and Pliny there are no other textual indications that these groups were important. The subgroups mentioned by Tacitus are not used by him elsewhere in his work, contradict other parts of his work, and cannot be reconciled with Pliny, who is equally inconsistent.{{sfn|Wolters|2001|p=470}}{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=57}} Additionally, there is no linguistic or archaeological evidence for these subgroups.{{sfn|Wolters|2001|p=470}}{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=59}} New archaeological finds have tended to show that the boundaries between Germanic peoples were very permeable, and scholars now assume that migration and the collapse and formation of cultural units were constant occurrences within Germania.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=125–126}} Nevertheless, various aspects such as the alliteration of many of the tribal names in Tacitus's account and the name of Mannus himself suggest that the descent from Mannus was an authentic Germanic tradition.{{sfn|Wolters|2001|p=471}}
===Modern "Germanic" concepts and "Germanism"===
There was a renewal of interest in Tacitus in the 15th century "with spectacular results" especially in Germany. It continues to be an important influence, and often read together with Jordanes' ''Getica'', which was written much later, but which declared connections between the Goths, and the Germanic peoples near the Baltic sea, described by Tacitus.{{sfn|Goffart|2006|loc=43, pp.48ff}}
:Tacitus's ethnography won the attention it had formerly been denied because there now was a Germany, the "German nation" that had come into existence since the Carolingians, which Tacitus could now equip with a heaven-sent ancient dignity and pedigree.{{sfn|Goffart|2006|p=49}}

In this context, in the 19th century, ] helped define and popularize the concept of Germanic languages as those ] which underwent the "First Germanic Sound Shift" also known as ]. He proposed that the predecessor from which these languages derived must have been spoken by the early Germanic peoples. Furthermore he popularized a detailed narrative of these Germanic speakers clinging valiantly to their supposed Germanic civilization over the centuries.{{efn|{{harvtxt|Goffart|2006|p=48}}: "A whole library of nineteenth- and twentieth-century scholarship can be evoked to show that a "Germanic antiquity" existed in parallel to its Greco-Roman counterpart."}}

The subsequently popular modern assertion of strong cultural continuity between Roman-era ''Germani'' and medieval or modern Germanic speakers, especially Germans, made an equation between objectively-defined language categories, assumed to be families with family trees, rather than mixtures, with not only other aspects of culture, but also racial distinctions. This ], ] approach has been rejected in its simplest forms since approximately ]. For example, the once common habit of referring to Roman-era Germanic peoples as "]" (and '']'' as opposed to ''Germanen'') is discouraged by many modern historians, and modern Germans are no longer presented as the primary successors of the Roman-era Germanic peoples. Some historians now question whether there was any unifying Germanic culture even in Roman times, and secondly whether there was any significant continuity at all apart from language, connecting the Roman era Germanic Peoples with the new ethnic groups who formed in late antiquity. On the other hand, the possibility of a significant "core of tradition" ('']'') surviving from Roman Germanic peoples into new medieval Germanic speaking peoples such as the Franks, Alamanni, ], and ], continues to be defended by other historians. This ''Traditionskern'' concept is associated for example with the ]. Critics of the approach include ] and others associated with him and ].{{sfn|Halsall|2017|p=18}}

As has been pointed out by historians commenting on this continuing debate, the shared use of Germanic languages at least demonstrates a minimal link which some Anglo-Saxons and Goths must have had to Germania.{{sfn|Liebeschuetz|2015|loc=94ff}}


==Languages== ==Languages==
{{Main|Germanic languages}} {{see also|Germanic languages}}


=== Proto-Germanic ===
It is believed that most of the early Germanic peoples used ].{{efn|{{harvtxt|Heather|2007|p=49|}} "Germanic-speaking groups dominated most of central and northern Europe beyond Rome's riverine frontiers. The Germani, as the Romans called them, spread all the way from the Rhine in the west (which, before the Roman conquest, had marked an approximate boundary between Europe's Germanic and Celtic speakers) to beyond the River Vistula in the east, and from the Danube in the south to the North and Baltic Seas... While the territory of ancient Germania was clearly dominated in a political sense by Germanic-speaking groups, it has emerged that the population of this vast territory was far from entirely Germanic. The more one moved south and east through the region during the Roman period, the more likely it is that Germanic-speakers constituted a politically dominant force in very mixed societies."}} This language family, named in modern times after the Roman era peoples, and defined by the "First Germanic Sound Shift" also known as ], is a branch of the wider ] language family. Modern scholars, such as historians, archaeologists, philologists and religious scholars, often define Germanic peoples as speakers of Germanic languages.{{efn|{{harvtxt|Rosenwein|2018|p=21}}: "The Romans called all these peoples “barbarians,” though, borrowing a term from the Gauls, they designated those beyond the Rhine as “Germani”—Germans. Historians today tend to differentiate these peoples linguistically: “Germanic peoples” are those who spoke Germanic languages." {{harvtxt|Hachmann|1971|p=49}}: "he Germani defined by modern scholars as a population group in central and northern Europe speaking Germanic languages or dialects."}} On the other hand, the Germanic tribes of the Lower Rhine, among whom lived the first tribes to be called ''Germani'' such as the "''Germani cisrhenani''", probably did not speak Germanic languages, and they were culturally Gaulish. Early Germanic-speaking peoples, in contrast, possibly shared traits other than language, such as ], customs, costumes, weapons and ], such as mentioned by Tacitus.{{efn|{{harvtxt|Pohl|2006|p=100}}; {{harvtxt|Liebeschuetz|2015|p=96}} (law).}}
All ] derive from the ] (PIE), which is generally thought to have been spoken between 4500 and 2500&nbsp;BCE.<ref>{{harvnb|Ringe|2006|p=84}}; {{harvnb|Anthony|2007|pp=57–58}}; {{harvnb|Iversen|Kroonen|2017|p=519}}</ref> The ancestor of Germanic languages is referred to as ],{{sfn|Penzl|1972|p=1232}} and likely represented a group of mutually intelligible ]s.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|p=593}} They share distinctive characteristics which set them apart from other Indo-European sub-families of languages, such as ] and ], the conservation of the PIE ] system in the ] (notably in ]), or the merger of the vowels ''a'' and ''o'' qualities (''ə'', ''a'', ''o'' > ''a;'' ''ā'', ''ō'' > ''ō'').<ref>{{harvnb|Stiles|2017|p=889}}; {{harvnb|Rübekeil|2017|p=989}}</ref> During the ] linguistic period (2500–500 BCE), the ] was almost certainly influenced by ], still noticeable in the Germanic ] and ].<ref>{{harvnb|Schrijver|2014|p=197}}; {{harvnb|Seebold|2017|p=978}}; {{harvnb|Iversen|Kroonen|2017|p=518}}</ref>{{efn|The reconstruction of such loanwords remains a difficult task, since no descendant language of substrate dialects is attested, and plausible etymological explanations have been found for many Germanic lexemes previously regarded as of non-Indo-European origin. The English term ''sword'', long regarded as "without etymology", was found to be cognate with the Ancient Greek ''áor'', the sword hung to the shoulder with valuable rings, both descending from the PIE root ''*swerd-'', denoting the 'suspended sword'. Similarly, the word ''hand'' could descend from a PGer. form ''*handu-'' 'pike' (< ''*handuga-'' 'having a pike'), possibly related to Greek ''kenteîn'' 'to stab, poke' and ''kéntron'' 'stinging agent, pricker'.{{Sfn|Seebold|2017|pp=978–979}} However, there is still a set of words of ] origin, attested in ] since the 8th c., which have found so far no competing Indo-European etymologies, however unlikely: e.g., ''Adel'' 'aristocratic lineage'; ''Asch'' 'barge'; ''Beute'' 'board'; ''Loch'' 'lock'; ''Säule'' 'pillar'; etc.{{Sfn|Seebold|2017|pp=979–980}}}}


Although Proto-Germanic is reconstructed without dialects via the ], it is almost certain that it never was a uniform proto-language.<ref>{{harvnb|Ringe|2006|p=85}}; {{harvnb|Nedoma|2017|p=875}}; {{harvnb|Seebold|2017|p=975}}; {{harvnb|Rübekeil|2017|p=989}}</ref> The late Jastorf culture occupied so much territory that it is unlikely that Germanic populations spoke a single dialect, and traces of early linguistic varieties have been highlighted by scholars.<ref>{{harvnb|Ringe|2006|p=85}}; {{harvnb|Rübekeil|2017|p=989}}</ref> Sister dialects of Proto-Germanic itself certainly existed, as evidenced by the absence of the First Germanic Sound Shift (Grimm's law) in some "Para-Germanic" recorded proper names, and the reconstructed Proto-Germanic language was only one among several dialects spoken at that time by peoples identified as "Germanic" by Roman sources or archeological data.{{Sfn|Ringe|2006|p=85}} Although Roman sources name various Germanic tribes such as Suevi, Alemanni, ], etc., it is unlikely that the members of these tribes all spoke the same dialect.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|p=595}}
The ] of the Germanic languages is thought to have corresponded roughly to the archaeological ] in southern Denmark and northern Germany, although older origins, or larger origin areas have also been proposed. Indo-European languages are believed to have been brought to this area thousands of years earlier by the ] around 2,800 BC, which had a local variant known as the ].{{efn|{{harvtxt|Schmidt|1991|pp=129-133}}: The Battle Axe culture was succeeded by the ], which was in turn succeeded by the ]. ] is believed the have emerged as a separate branch of Indo-European in either the Nordic Bronze Age or the Jastorf culture. {{harvtxt|Polomé|Fee|Leeming|2006}}: "These are people whose languages... derive from the same Indo-European branch... The Germanic people emerged in the early Iron Age “Jastorf” culture in what is now Scandinavia and northern Germany at the beginning of the sixth century b.c.e., although Bronze Age rock carvings in Scandinavia suggest a much earlier birth."}} Germanic contains many distinctive features from other Indo-European languages, which have been explained by the ]. By 750 BC, archaeological evidence suggest that Germanic languages were spoken in an archaeologically uniform area in southern Scandinavia and along the ] and ] coasts from the ] to the ]. By 250 BC, it is believed that these languages had been divded into ], ], ], ] and ].{{sfn|Germanic languages: The Emergence of Germanic Languages, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''|ps=: "Archaeological evidence suggests that about 750 bce a relatively uniform Germanic people was located in southern Scandinavia and along the North Sea and Baltic coasts from what is now the Netherlands to the Vistula River. By roughly 250 bce they had spread south, and five general groups are distinguishable: North Germanic in southern Scandinavia, excluding Jutland; North Sea Germanic, along the North Sea and in Jutland; Rhine-Weser Germanic, along the middle Rhine and Weser; Elbe Germanic, along the middle Elbe; and East Germanic, between the middle Oder and the Vistula rivers... This five-way division of Germanic peoples is based on archaeological evidence, and, while it agrees to some extent with deductions that can be made from the early linguistic evidence, the correspondence between archaeological and linguistic groupings is not completely straightforward."}} In modern scholarship, the Germanic languages are divided into ], North Germanic, and East Germanic languages. The East Germanic languages were spoken by ], ], ], ] and related groups, and are today extinct.{{sfn|Murdoch|Read|2004|p=1|ps=: "The aim of this volume is to provide some insights into aspects of the culture of the Germanic world... find some kind of common Germanic origin, get closer perhaps to the origins of that branch of the Indo-European language family whose speakers are known by the useful Roman name of Germani... How, then, does one investigate the concept of what is Germanic? The word is rooted in language and ethnology, of course, rather than in geography, and the original homeland, the Urheimat of the Germani is not Germany in any modern sense, but (as far as it can be determined at all) probably what is now Scandinavia and the North Sea and Baltic coastal areas."}} The East Germanic languages were spoken by ], ], ], ] and related groups, and are today extinct. North Germanic and West Germanic languages on the other hand, are still widely spoken.{{sfn|Murdoch|Read|2004|p=1|ps=: "The aim of this volume is to provide some insights into aspects of the culture of the Germanic world... find some kind of common Germanic origin, get closer perhaps to the origins of that branch of the Indo-European language family whose speakers are known by the useful Roman name of Germani... How, then, does one investigate the concept of what is Germanic? The word is rooted in language and ethnology, of course, rather than in geography, and the original homeland, the Urheimat of the Germani is not Germany in any modern sense, but (as far as it can be determined at all) probably what is now Scandinavia and the North Sea and Baltic coastal areas."}}


=== Early attestations ===
==Subdivisions==
Definite and comprehensive evidence of Germanic lexical units only occurred after ]'s conquest of ] in the 1st century BCE, after which contacts with Proto-Germanic speakers began to intensify. The '']'', a pair of brother gods worshipped by the ], are given by Tacitus as a Latinized form of {{Lang|gem-x-proto|alhiz}} (a kind of ']'), and the word {{Lang|la|sapo}} ('hair dye') is certainly borrowed from Proto-Germanic {{Lang|gem-x-proto|saipwōn-}} (English ''])'', as evidenced by the parallel Finnish loanword {{Lang|fi|saipio}}''.''<ref>{{harvnb|Kroonen|2013|p=422}}; {{harvnb|Rübekeil|2017|p=990}}</ref> The name of the '']'', described by Tacitus as a short spear carried by Germanic warriors, most likely derives from the ] {{Lang|gem-x-proto|fram-ij-an-}} ('forward-going one'), as suggested by comparable semantical structures found in early ] (e.g., ''raun-ij-az'' 'tester', on a lancehead) and ] attested in the later ], ] and ] languages: {{Lang|non|fremja}}'','' {{Lang|osx|fremmian}} and {{Lang|goh|fremmen}} all mean 'to carry out'.{{Sfn|Rübekeil|2017|p=990}}
] dialect groups and their approximate distribution in northern Europe around {{nowrap|1 CE:}}
], carved in the ] during the 3rd–2nd c. BCE, is generally regarded as Proto-Germanic.<ref name="negau">{{harvnb|Todd|1999|p=13}}; {{Harvnb|Green|1998|p=108}}; {{harvnb|Ringe|2006|p=152}}; {{harvnb|Sanders|2010|p=27}}; {{harvnb|Nedoma|2017|p=875}}.</ref>]] In the absence of earlier evidence, it must be assumed that Proto-Germanic speakers living in ''Germania'' were members of preliterate societies.<ref>{{harvnb|Green|1998|p=13}}; {{harvnb|Nedoma|2017|p=876}}</ref> The only pre-Roman inscriptions that could be interpreted as Proto-Germanic, written in the ], have not been found in ''Germania'' but rather in the Venetic region. The inscription ''harikastiteiva<small>\\\ip</small>'', engraved on the ] in the 3rd–2nd centuries BCE, possibly by a Germanic-speaking warrior involved in combat in northern Italy, has been interpreted by some scholars as ''Harigasti Teiwǣ'' ({{Lang|gem-x-proto|harja-gastiz}} 'army-guest' + {{Lang|gem-x-proto|teiwaz}} 'god, deity'), which could be an invocation to a war-god or a mark of ownership engraved by its possessor.<ref name="negau" /> The inscription ''Fariarix'' ({{Lang|gem-x-proto|farjōn-}} 'ferry' + {{Lang|gem-x-proto|rīk-}} 'ruler') carved on ]s found in ] (mid-1st c. BCE) may indicate the Germanic name of a Celtic ruler.{{Sfn|Nedoma|2017|p=875}}
{{legend|Blue|]}}
{{legend|Red|] (Ingvaeonic)}}
{{legend|Orange|], (Istvaeonic)}}
{{legend|Yellow|] (Irminonic)}}
{{legend|Green|]}}]]


=== Linguistic disintegration ===
By the 1st century CE, the writings of ], ], and ] indicate a division of Germanic peoples into large groupings who shared ancestry and culture. (This division was also appropriated into a modern terminology attempting to describe the divisions of later Germanic languages. See ], ], ].)
By the time Germanic speakers entered written history, their linguistic territory had stretched farther south, since a Germanic ] (where neighbouring language varieties diverged only slightly between each other, but remote dialects were not necessarily ] due to accumulated differences over the distance) covered a region roughly located between the ], the ], the ], and southern ] during the first two centuries of the ].<ref>{{harvnb|Fortson|2004|pp=338–339}}; {{harvnb|Nedoma|2017|p=876}}</ref> East Germanic speakers dwelled on the Baltic sea coasts and islands, while speakers of the Northwestern dialects occupied territories in present-day Denmark and bordering parts of Germany at the earliest date when they can be identified.<ref>{{harvnb|Ringe|2006|p=85}}; {{harvnb|Nedoma|2017|p=879}}</ref>


In the 2nd and 3rd centuries CE, migrations of East Germanic ''gentes'' from the Baltic Sea coast southeastwards into the hinterland led to their separation from the dialect continuum.<ref name="auto">{{harvnb|Nedoma|2017|pp=879, 881}}; {{harvnb|Rübekeil|2017|p=995}}; ; {{harvnb|Simmelkjær Sandgaard Hansen|Kroonen|2022|pp=158–160}}.</ref> By the late 3rd century CE, linguistic divergences like the West Germanic loss of the final consonant ''-z'' had already occurred within the "residual" Northwest dialect continuum.{{Sfn|Nedoma|2017|pp=876–877}} The latter definitely ended after the 5th- and 6th-century migrations of ], ] and part of the ] tribes towards modern-day England.{{Sfn|Nedoma|2017|p=881}}
Tacitus, in his '']'', wrote that:
:In the ancient songs...they celebrate ], an earth-born god. To him they attribute a son, ], the forefather and founder of their people, and to Mannus three sons, after whom were named the Ingvaeones, nearest to the Ocean, the Herminones in the interior, and the remainder Istvaeones.{{sfn|Tacitus|2009|p=38 }}


=== Classification ===
Tacitus also specifies that the Suebi are a very large grouping, with many tribes within it, with their own names. The largest, he says, is the ], who he says, "claim that they are the oldest and the noblest of the Suebi."{{sfn|Tacitus|2009|p=57 }} He goes on to remark that the ] are fewer, but despite being "surrounded by many mighty peoples" they managed to defend themselves "not by submissiveness but by battle and boldness; and in remoter and better defended areas live the ], ], ], ], ], the ], and ].{{sfn|Tacitus|2009|p=58 }}
]) from Mechernich-Weyer, Germany]]
The Germanic languages are traditionally divided between ], ] and ] branches.<ref>{{harvnb|Fortson|2004|p=339}}; {{harvnb|Rübekeil|2017|p=993}}</ref> The modern prevailing view is that North and West Germanic were also encompassed in a larger subgroup called Northwest Germanic.<ref>{{harvnb|Fortson|2004|p=339}}; {{harvnb|Seebold|2017|p=976}}; {{harvnb|Simmelkjær Sandgaard Hansen|Kroonen|2022|pp=158–160}}.</ref>
* ]: mainly characterized by the ], and the shift of the long vowel ''*ē'' towards a long ''*ā'' in accented syllables;{{Sfn|Stiles|2017|pp=903–905}} it remained a ] following the migration of East Germanic speakers in the 2nd–3rd century CE;<ref name="auto"/>
** ] or ]: initially characterized by the ] of the sound ''ai'' to ''ā'' (attested from c. 400 BCE);<ref>{{harvnb|Schrijver|2014|p=185}}; {{harvnb|Rübekeil|2017|p=992}}</ref> a uniform northern dialect or ''koiné'' attested in runic inscriptions from the 2nd century CE onward,{{Sfn|Rübekeil|2017|p=991}} it remained practically unchanged until a transitional period that started in the late 5th century;{{Sfn|Nedoma|2017|p=877}} and ], a language attested by runic inscriptions written in the ] from the beginning of the ] (8th–9th centuries CE);{{Sfn|Nedoma|2017|p=878}}
** ]: including ] (attested from the 5th c. CE), ] (late 5th c.), ] (6th c.), ] (6th c.), ] (6th c.), and possibly ] (6th c.), which is only scarcely attested;<ref name=":1">{{harvnb|Rübekeil|2017|pp=987, 991, 997}}; {{harvnb|Nedoma|2017|pp=881–883}}</ref> they are mainly characterized by the loss of the final consonant -''z'' (attested from the late 3rd century),{{Sfn|Nedoma|2017|pp=877, 881}} and by the ] (attested from c. 400&nbsp;BCE);{{Sfn|Rübekeil|2017|p=992}} early inscriptions from the West Germanic areas found on altars where votive offerings were made to the ''Matronae Vacallinehae'' (Matrons of Vacallina) in the ] dated to c. 160–260 CE; West Germanic remained a "residual" dialect continuum until the ] in the 5th–6th centuries CE;{{Sfn|Nedoma|2017|p=881}}
* ], of which only ] is attested by both ] (from the 3rd c. CE) and textual evidence (principally ]; c.&nbsp;350–380). It became extinct after the fall of the ] in the early 8th century.{{Sfn|Nedoma|2017|p=879}} The inclusion of the ] and ]s within the East Germanic group, while plausible, is still uncertain due to their scarce attestation.{{Sfn|Rübekeil|2017|pp=987, 997–998}} The latest attested East Germanic language, ], has been partially recorded in the 16th century.{{Sfn|Nedoma|2017|p=880}}


Further internal classifications are still debated among scholars, as it is unclear whether the internal features shared by several branches are due to early common innovations or to the later diffusion of local dialectal innovations.{{Sfn|Fortson|2004|p=339}}{{efn|{{harvnb|Rübekeil|2017|pp=996–997}}: West Germanic: "There seems to be a principal distinction between the northern and the southern part of this group; the demarcation between both parts, however, is a matter of controversy. The northern part, North Sea Gmc or Ingvaeonic, is the larger one, but it is a moot point whether Old Saxon and Old Low Franconian really belong to it, and if yes, to what extent they participate in all its characteristic developments. (...) As a whole, there are arguments for a close relationship between Anglo-Frisian on the one hand and Old Saxon and Old Low Franconian on the other; there are, however, counter-arguments as well. The question as to whether the common features are old and inherited or have emerged by connections over the North Sea is still controversial."}}
], on the other hand, names five races of Germans in his '']'', not three, by distinguishing the two more easterly blocks of Germans, the ] and further east the ], who were the first to reach the ] and come into contact with Greek civilization. He is also slightly more specific about the position of the Istvaeones, though he also does not name any examples of them:

:There are five German races; the ], parts of whom are the ], the ], the ], and the ]: the Ingævones, forming a second race, a portion of whom are the Cimbri, the Teutoni, and the tribes of the ]. The Istævones, who join up to the Rhine, and to whom the Cimbri belong, are the third race; while the Hermiones, forming a fourth, dwell in the interior, and include the Suevi, the ], the ], the ],{{Efn|The Cherusci people are the progenitors of ], who once a Roman general, betrayed his erstwhile Roman legions by ] using the combined forces of Germanic tribes in 9 CE at ], a move which ended the Roman Empire's efforts to expand east of the Rhine.{{sfn|Ozment|2005|pp=20–21}} }} and the Peucini, who are also the ], adjoining the ]. {{efn|See: }}

The remote Varini are listed by Tacitus as being in the Suebic or Hermionic group by Tacitus, above, but by Pliny in the eastern Vandalic or ] group, so the two accounts do not match perfectly.

These accounts and others from the period often emphasize that the Suebi and their Hermione kin formed an especially large and mobile nation, which at the time were living mainly near the ], both east and west of it, but they were also moving westwards into the lands near the Roman frontier. ] in his slightly earlier ''Description of the World,'' places "the farthest people of ], the Hermiones" somewhere to the east of the Cimbri and the Teutones, and further from Rome, apparently on the ].{{efn|See: Pomponius Mela, ''Description of the World'', trans. F.E. Romer (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1998), 109–110, 3.31–3.32}} ] however describes the Suebi as going through a period where they were pushed back east by the Romans, in the direction from which they had come:

{{bquote|the nation of the Suevi is the most considerable, as it extends from the Rhine as far as the Elbe, and even a part of them, as the Hermonduri and the Langobardi, inhabit the country beyond the Elbe; but at the present time these tribes, having been defeated, have retired entirely beyond the Elbe.{{efn|Geography }}}}

By the end of the 5th century the term "Gothic" was used more generally in the historical sources for Pliny's "Vandals" to the east of the Elbe, including not only the Goths and Vandals, but also "the ] along the ] and the ], the ], ] and ], even the Iranian ]."{{sfn|''The Imperial Teutonic Order''}}{{Better source needed|date=December 2019}}

On a geographic basis, modern scholars often divide the early Germanic peoples into ], ] peoples, ] peoples, ] and ] peoples. They are also often divided on a linguistic basis. In this case, the North Germanic and East Germanic peoples constitute distinct branches, while the North Sea Germanic, Elbe Germanic and Weser-Rhine Germanic peoples belong to a third ] branch.{{sfn|Murdoch|Read|2004|p=5}}


==History== ==History==
] culture, around 1200 BCE]]
===Origins===
{{See also|Indo-European migrations|Funnelbeaker culture|Globular Amphora culture|Pitted Ware culture|Corded Ware culture|Nordic Bronze Age}}
The Germanic peoples is believed to have emerged during the ], which developed out of the ] in southern ].{{sfn|History of Europe: The Germans and Huns, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} During the ] various Germanic tribes began a southward expansion. In western Europe, where this is best attested, this was at the expense of ], and led to ] with ].

The earliest sites at which Germanic-speaking peoples ''per se'' have been documented are in Northern Europe, in what now constitutes the plains of Denmark and southern Sweden.{{failed verification|date=February 2020}} However, in even this region, the population had been, according to Waldman & Mason, "remarkably stable" – as far back as ] times, when humans first began controlling their environment through the use of agriculture and the domestication of animals.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|pp=296–297}}{{better source|date=February 2020}} Given this stability, the population of the region necessarily preceded the arrival in Europe of the precursors of the Germanic languages – which most likely began with the ].{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}

Archaeological and linguistic evidence from a period known as the ] indicates that a common material culture existed between the Germanic tribes that inherited the southern regions of Scandinavia, along with the ] area and the area of what is now ], Germany.{{sfn|Kinder|Hilgemann|2004|p=109}} During the 2nd millennium BCE, the Nordic Bronze Age expanded eastward into the adjacent regions between the estuaries of the Elbe and ] rivers.{{sfn|Bury|2000|p=5}} Additional archaeological remnants from the Iron Age society that once existed in nearby ] also show traces of this culture.{{sfn|Germanic peoples, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} Exactly how these cultures interacted remains a mystery but the migrations of early proto-Germanic peoples are discernible from the remaining evidence of prehistoric cultures in Hügelgräber, ], and ].{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}

Climatic change between 850 BCE and 760 BCE in Scandinavia and "a later and more rapid one around 650 BCE might have triggered migrations to the coast of eastern Germany and further toward the Vistula.{{sfn|''The Imperial Teutonic Order''}}{{Better source needed|date=December 2019}}

]]]

The cultural phase of the late Bronze Age and early Iron Age in Europe (c. 1200–600 BCE in temperate continental areas), known in contemporary terms as the ] expanded from the south into this area and brought the early Germanic peoples under the influence of early Celtic (or pre Celtic) culture between 1200 BCE and 600 BCE, whereupon they began extracting ] from the available ore in ]. This ushered in the ].{{sfn|''The Imperial Teutonic Order''}}{{Better source needed|date=December 2019}} Stretching from central ] all the way to western ] and then from the Alps to central ], the ] also constructed sophisticated structures and the archaeological remains across parts of France, Germany and Hungary suggest their trade networks along the North Atlantic, Baltic Sea and up and down central Europe's river valleys were fairly elaborate as well.{{sfn|Cunliffe|2011|p=309–316}}

As early as 750 BCE, archeological evidence gives the impression that the proto-Germanic population was becoming more uniform in its culture.{{sfn|''The Imperial Teutonic Order''}}{{Better source needed|date=December 2019}} The Germanic peoples at the time inhabited southern Scandinavia and the Northern Sea and Baltic coasts from modern-day ] to the Vistula.{{sfn|Germanic languages: The Emergence of Germanic Languages, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''|ps=: "Archaeological evidence suggests that about 750 bce a relatively uniform Germanic people was located in southern Scandinavia and along the North Sea and Baltic coasts from what is now the Netherlands to the Vistula River. By roughly 250 bce they had spread south, and five general groups are distinguishable: North Germanic in southern Scandinavia, excluding Jutland; North Sea Germanic, along the North Sea and in Jutland; Rhine-Weser Germanic, along the middle Rhine and Weser; Elbe Germanic, along the middle Elbe; and East Germanic, between the middle Oder and the Vistula rivers... This five-way division of Germanic peoples is based on archaeological evidence, and, while it agrees to some extent with deductions that can be made from the early linguistic evidence, the correspondence between archaeological and linguistic groupings is not completely straightforward."}} As this population grew, it migrated south-west, into coastal floodplains due to the exhaustion of the soil in its original settlements.{{sfn|Verhart|2006|pp=81–82}}

===Prehistory=== ===Prehistory===
The Germanic-speaking peoples speak an ]. The leading theory for the origin of Germanic languages, suggested by archaeological, linguistic and genetic evidence,<ref>{{harvnb|Anthony|2007|p=360}}; {{harvnb|Seebold|2017|p=978}}; {{harvnb|Heyd|2017|pp=348–349}}; {{harvnb|Kristiansen|Allentoft|Frei|Iversen|2017|p=340}}; {{harvnb|Reich|2018|pp=110–111}}</ref> postulates a diffusion of Indo-European languages from the ] towards Northern Europe during the third millennium BCE, via linguistic contacts and migrations from the ] towards modern-day Denmark, resulting in cultural mixing with the earlier ].<ref>{{harvnb|Anthony|2007|pp=360, 367–368}}; {{harvnb|Seebold|2017|p=978}}; {{harvnb|Kristiansen|Allentoft|Frei|Iversen|2017|p=340}}; {{harvnb|Iversen|Kroonen|2017|pp=512–513}}</ref>{{efn|{{harvnb|Iversen|Kroonen|2017|p=521}}: "In the more than 250 years (ca. 2850–2600 B.C.E.) when late Funnel Beaker farmers coexisted with the new ] communities within a relatively small area of present-day Denmark, processes of cultural and linguistic exchange were almost inevitable—if not widespread."}} The subsequent culture of the ] (c. 2000/1750{{Snd}}c. 500 BCE) shows definite cultural and population continuities with later Germanic peoples,{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|p=636}} and is often supposed to have been the culture in which the ], the predecessor of the Proto-Germanic language, developed.{{sfn|Koch|2020|p=38}} However, it is unclear whether these earlier peoples possessed any ethnic continuity with the later Germanic peoples.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=11}}
{{Further|Pre-Roman Iron Age}}
]
]s of ] and ] in the late ]:<br>
{{legend|#B31010|]}}
{{legend|#18AA00|]}}
{{legend|#E5CD4E|Harpstedt-Nienburger group}}
{{legend|#FFA401|]}}
{{legend|#BBDD00|]}}
{{legend|#20FF00|]}}
{{legend|#F36B78|]}}
{{legend|#CA34EE|]}}
{{legend|#40D0C8|]}}
{{legend|#48435A|]}}
{{legend|#EE0000|Gubin culture}}
{{legend|#B18300|]}}
{{legend|#CAAB92|]}}
{{legend|#F8FB26|Poienesti-Lukasevka culture}}]]


Generally, scholars agree that it is possible to speak of Germanic-speaking peoples after 500&nbsp;BCE, although the first attestation of the name ''Germani'' is not until much later.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=32}} Between around 500 BCE and the beginning of the ], archeological and linguistic evidence suggest that the '']'' ('original homeland') of the ], the ancestral idiom of all attested Germanic dialects, existed in or near the ] known as the late ], of the central Elbe in present day Germany, stretching north into Jutland and east into present day Poland.<ref>{{Harvnb|Polomé|1992|p=51}}; {{harvnb|Fortson|2004|p=338}}; {{harvnb|Ringe|2006|p=85}}</ref>{{efn|{{harvnb|Ringe|2006|p=85}}: "Early Jastorf, at the end of the 7th century BCE, is almost certainly too early for the last common ancestor of the attested languages; but later Jastorf culture and its successors occupy so much territory that their populations are most unlikely to have spoken a single dialect, even granting that the expansion of the culture was relatively rapid. It follows that our reconstructed PGmc was only one of the dialects spoken by peoples identified archeologically, or by the Romans, as 'Germans'; the remaining Germanic peoples spoke sister dialects of PGmc."
Archaeological evidence in some of the regions creates an ethnographic problem in clearly delineating the indigenous people based strictly on Roman classification. Nonetheless, there are scholars who assert that there was an eventual linguistic "]" that occurred during the 1st century BCE through something they call the "elite-dominance" model.{{sfn|Hachmann|Kossack|Kuhn|1962|pp=183–212}} Archaeologists are unable to make definitive judgments which accord the observations of the Roman writer Tacitus. Enough cultural absorption between the various Germanic people occurred that geographically defining the extent of pre-Roman Germanic territory is nearly impossible from a classification standpoint.{{sfn|Verhart|2006|pp=175–176}}
{{harvnb|Polomé|1992|p=51}}: "...if the Jastorf culture and, probably, the neighboring Harpstedt culture to the west constitute the Germanic homeland, a spread of Proto-Germanic northwards and eastwards would have to be assumed, which might explain both the archaisms and the innovative features of North Germanic and East Germanic, and would fit nicely with recent views locating the homeland of the Goths in Poland."}} If the Jastorf Culture is the origin of the Germanic peoples, then the Scandinavian peninsula would have become Germanic either via migration or assimilation over the course of the same period.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|p=635}} Alternatively, {{interlanguage link|Hermann Ament|de}} has stressed that two other archaeological groups must have belonged to the ''Germani'', one on either side of the ] and reaching to the ], and another in Jutland and southern Scandinavia. These groups would thus show a "polycentric origin" for the Germanic peoples.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|pp=49–50}} The neighboring ] in modern Poland is thought to possibly reflect a Germanic and ] component.{{sfn|Mallory|Adams|1997|p=470}}{{efn|Mallory and Adams observe: "The Przeworsk Culture shows continuity with preceding cultures (Lusatian) and insures that the Slavic homeland was in its territory from whence the Venedi, one of the earliest historically attested Slavic tribes are specifically derived. On the other hand, Germanicists have argued that the Przeworsk culture was occupied by the Elbe-Germanic tribes and there are also those who argue that the Przeworsk reflects both a Germanic and Slavic component."{{sfn|Mallory|Adams|1997|p=470}} }} The identification of the Jastorf culture with the ''Germani'' has been criticized by ], who notes that it seems to be missing areas such as southern Scandinavia and the Rhine-Weser area, which linguists argue to have been Germanic, while also not according with the Roman era definition of ''Germani'', which included Celtic-speaking peoples further south and west.{{sfn|Brather|2004|pp=181–183}}


]: Orange Field{{Snd}}] (]), Dark Red{{Snd}}] (Germanic), Dark Green{{Snd}}] (Germanic)]]
Germanic tribes are hard to distinguish from the Celts on many accounts simply based on archaeological records.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=301}} Some recognizable trends in the archaeological records exist, as it is known that, generally, West Germanic people while still migratory, were more geographically settled, whereas the East Germanic peoples remained transitory for a longer period.{{sfn|Bury|2000|p=6}}


A category of evidence used to locate the Proto-Germanic homeland is founded on traces of early linguistic contacts with neighbouring languages. Germanic loanwords in the ] and ] have preserved archaic forms (e.g. Finnic ''kuningas'', from Proto-Germanic {{Lang|gem-x-proto|kuningaz}} 'king'; ''rengas'', from {{Lang|gem-x-proto|hringaz}} 'ring'; etc.),<ref>{{harvnb|Fortson|2004|p=338}}; {{Harvnb|Kroonen|2013|pp=247, 311}}; {{harvnb|Nedoma|2017|p=876}}</ref> with the older loan layers possibly dating back to an earlier period of intense contacts between pre-Germanic and ] (i.e. ]) speakers.<ref>{{harvnb|Schrijver|2014|p=197}}; {{harvnb|Nedoma|2017|p=876}}</ref> Shared ] between ] and Germanic languages, concentrated in certain semantic domains such as religion and warfare, indicate intensive contacts between the ''Germani'' and ], usually identified with the archaeological ], found in southern Germany and the modern Czech Republic.<ref>{{harvnb|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=579–589}}; {{harvnb|Steuer|2021|p=113}}; {{harvnb|Koch|2020|pp=79–80}}; {{harvnb|Simmelkjær Sandgaard Hansen|Kroonen|2022|pp=161–163}}.</ref> Early contacts probably occurred during the Pre-Germanic and Pre-Celtic periods, dated to the 2nd millennium BCE,{{Sfn|Koch|2020|pp=79–80}}{{efn|{{harvnb|Koch|2020|pp=79–80}}: "New words shared between these languages at this period are not detectable as loanwords. The smaller number that do show Celtic innovations probably post-date the transition from Pre-Celtic to Proto-Celtic ~1200 BC. For example, the Celto-Germanic group name giving Proto-Germanic *''Burgunþaz'' and Pro-Celtic *''Brigantes'' was *''Bhr̥ghn̥tes'', which then independently underwent the Germanic and Celtic treatments of Proto-Indo-European syllabic *''r̥'' and *''n̥'' . It would be unlikely for the name to have its attested Germanic form if it had been borrowed from Celtic after ~1200 BC and probably impossible after ~900 BC."}} and the Celts appear to have had a large amount of influence on Germanic culture from up until the first century CE, which led to a high degree of Celtic-Germanic shared material culture and social organization.{{sfn|Green|1998|pp=145–159}} Some evidence of linguistic convergence between Germanic and ], whose ''Urheimat'' is supposed to have been situated north of the Alps before the 1st millennium BCE, have also been highlighted by scholars.{{sfn|Simmelkjær Sandgaard Hansen|Kroonen|2022|pp=161–163}} Shared changes in their grammars also suggest early contacts between Germanic and ]; however, some of these innovations are shared with Baltic only, which may point to linguistic contacts during a relatively late period, at any rate after the initial breakup of Balto-Slavic into ] and ], with the similarities to Slavic being seen as remnants of Indo-European archaisms or the result of secondary contacts.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=581–582}}{{sfn|Simmelkjær Sandgaard Hansen|Kroonen|2022|pp=166–167}}{{efn|{{harvnb|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=581–582}}: "Also: eine Gemeinsamkeit von Germ., Balt. und Slaw., wobei die Neuerungen vor allem in einer Gemeinsamkeit von Germ. und Balt. zum Ausdruck kommen; die Gemeinsamkeit von Germ. und Slaw. beruht mehr auf der Bewahrung urspr. Verhältnisse und weist damit nicht auf engere Gemeinsamkeiten im Verlauf der Entwicklung. (...) Die Kontakte zum Extrem auf der anderen Seite, dem Slaw., sind wohl nur als eine Begleiterscheinung der Kontakte zum Balt. aufzufassen. Diese Kontakte zum Balt. müssen allerdings teilweise recht alt sein."; {{harvnb|Simmelkjær Sandgaard Hansen|Kroonen|2022|pp=166–167}}: "... as for the Balto-Slavic connection, other pieces of evidence show shared innovations with Baltic only, not with Slavic, which indicates a period of contact and joint development between Germanic and Balto-Slavic languages during a relatively late time period and, in any event, after the initial breakup of Balto-Slavic."}}
South. In the period leading up to the first substantial Roman impact on the Germanic peoples, most or all of the south of the future Germania is thought to have been culturally Celtic, and inhabited by peoples referred to as Gaulish by Graeco-Roman authors, who they contrasted with Germani. In terms of archaeologically relevant ]s these peoples are categorized as part of the ] which is associated with Celtic peoples as far away as ], the ] and ].{{sfn|Heather|1973}} In fact, the southern German region is probably part of the original area from which not only the La Tène culture, but also its precursor the ] (approximately 1200-450 BCE) dispersed around much of Europe. The Halstatt culture in turn is thought to have developed from a local variant of the widespread ] which dispersed around Europe during the ], probably bringing the first European ] languages from the east, precursors to both Germanic and Celtic languages.


=== Earliest recorded history ===
Northeast. Although they eventually became more widespread, the original area from which Germanic languages dispersed is thought to have been originally in the northeast of Germania, on the Baltic sea, and distant from both the Rhine and Danube rivers which came to be seen as boundaries of the Germanic region. They are associated with the ] which spread into the Elbe region where Roman authors later report Suebian peoples. At the time of Caesar's wars against the Germani near the Rhine, Suebian peoples were still seen as intrusive, and their presence near the Rhine and Danube was new. Later Roman authors such as Tacitus, Pliny and Strabo continued to associate those peoples with the region of the Elbe river. While the Jastorf and La Tène material cultures are distinct, the limited evidence found so far has given only limited help in going beyond the classical written record.
{{Further|Pytheas|Bastarnae|Sciri|Germanisation of Gaul|Cimbrian War|Gallic Wars}}


According to some authors the ], or ], were the first ''Germani'' to be encountered by the ] and thus to be mentioned in historical records.{{sfn|Maciałowicz|Rudnicki|Strobin|2016|pp=136–138}} They appear in historical sources going as far back as the 3rd century BCE through the 4th century CE.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=23}} Another eastern people known from about 200&nbsp;BCE, and sometimes believed to be Germanic-speaking, are the ] (Greek: {{Lang|grc-latn|Skiroi}}), who are recorded threatening the city of ] on the Black Sea.{{sfn|Chaniotis|2013|pp=209–211}} Late in the 2nd century BCE, Roman and Greek sources recount the migrations of the Cimbri, Teutones and ] whom Caesar later classified as Germanic.{{sfn|Kaul|Martens|1995|pp=133, 153–154}} The movements of these groups through parts of ], ] and ] resulted in the ] (113–101 BCE) against the Romans, in which the Teutons and Cimbri were victorious over several Roman armies but were ultimately defeated.{{sfn|Harris|1979|pp=245–247}}{{sfn|Burns|2003|pp=72}}{{sfn|Woolf|2012|pp=105–107}}
Northwest. The linguistic situation in the northwest of Germania near the lower Rhine is unclear today, because evidence is limited. The Romans referred to several of the peoples living in that region, even west of the Rhine, as Germani. However, the Romans did not necessarily intend this as a linguistic category. It has furthermore been proposed that some of the peoples in this area had originally used Indo-European dialects distinct from both Germanic and Celtic. They had clearly come under the influence of both Celtic Gauls, and Germanic speaking Suebian peoples by the Roman era, at which point the area also came to be heavily influenced by Roman culture.


The first century BCE was a time of the expansion of Germanic-speaking peoples at the expense of Celtic-speaking polities in modern southern Germany and the Czech Republic.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=22}}{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=13}} Before 60&nbsp;BCE, ], described by Caesar as king of the ''Germani'', led a force including Suevi across the Rhine into Gaul near ], successfully aiding the ] against their enemies the ] at the ].{{sfn|Vanderhoeven|Vanderhoeven|2004|p=144}}{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=45}} Ariovistus was initially considered an ally of Rome.{{sfn|Goldsworthy|2006|p=204}} In 58&nbsp;BCE, with increasing numbers of settlers crossing the Rhine to join Ariovistus, ] went to war with them, defeating them at the ].{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=45}} {{sfn|Steuer|2006|p=230}} In the following years Caesar pursued a controversial campaign to conquer all of Gaul on behalf of Rome, establishing the Rhine as a border. In 55&nbsp;BCE he crossed the Rhine into Germania near ]. Near modern ] he also massacred a large migrating group of ] and ] who had crossed the Rhine from the east.{{sfn|Goldsworthy|2009|p=212, note 2}}
Three settlement patterns and solutions come to the fore, the first of which is the establishment of an agricultural base in a region which allowed them to support larger populations; second, the Germanic peoples periodically cleared forests to extend the range of their pasturage; thirdly (and the most frequent occurrence), they often emigrated to other areas as they exhausted the immediately available resources.{{sfn|Bury|2000|pp=6–7}}


===Roman Imperial Period to 375===
West Germanic peoples eventually settled in central Europe and became more accustomed to agriculture and it is those people that are described by Caesar and Tacitus. Meanwhile, the East Germanic people continued their migratory habits.{{sfn|Bury|2000|pp=7–9}}
], in existence from 7&nbsp;BCE to 9&nbsp;CE. The dotted line represents the ], the fortified border constructed following the final withdrawal of Roman forces from Germania.]]


==== Early Roman Imperial period (27 BCE&nbsp;– 166 CE) ====
===Possible earliest contacts with the classical world===
{{Further|Roman Iron Age|Early Imperial campaigns in Germania|Year of the Four Emperors}}
]]]
Throughout the reign of Augustus—from 27&nbsp;BCE until 14&nbsp;CE—the Roman empire expanded into Gaul, with the Rhine as a border. Starting in 13&nbsp;BCE, there were Roman campaigns across the Rhine for a 28-year period.{{sfn|Wells|2004|p=155}} First came the pacification of the Usipetes, Sicambri, and ] near the Rhine, then attacks increased further from the Rhine, on the ], ], ] and ] (including the ]).{{sfn|Gruen|2006|pp=180–182}} These campaigns eventually reached and even crossed the Elbe, and in 5&nbsp;CE Tiberius was able to show strength by having a Roman fleet enter the Elbe and meet the legions in the heart of ''Germania''.{{sfn|Gruen|2006|p=183}} Once Tiberius subdued the Germanic people between the Rhine and the Elbe, the region at least up to ]—and possibly up to the ]—was made the Roman province '']'' and provided soldiers to the Roman army.{{sfn|Haller|Dannenbauer|1970|p=30}}{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=995}}
{{Quote box
|quote = ], the bravest nation of all{{sfn|Denniston|1962|p=369}}
|author = — ]
|source =
|align =
|width = 20%
}}
{{Further|Bastarnae|Pytheas}}
One of the earliest known written records of the Germanic world in classical times was in the lost work of ], who travelled to Northern Europe some time in the late 4th century BCE, and his observations about the geographical environment, traditions and culture of the northern European populations became one of the main sources of information for later historians – often the only source.{{Efn|Ancient authors we know by name who saw Pytheas' text were ], ], ], ], ], ], ] and ], as Lionel Pearson remarked in reviewing Hans Joachim Mette, ''Pytheas von Massalia'' (Berlin: Gruyter) 1952, in ''Classical Philology'' '''49'''.3 (July 1954), pp. 212–214.}} Along with the records of a couple of other classical writers (namely ] (2nd century BCE) and ] (c. 135 BCE – c. 51 BCE), the work of Pytheas on the Celts and early Germans influenced scores of future geographers, historians and ethnographers.{{sfn|Burns|2003|pp=51–52}}


However, within this period two Germanic kings formed larger alliances. Both of them had spent some of their youth in Rome; the first of them was ] of the Marcomanni,{{efn|Tacitus referred to him as king of the Suevians.<ref>Tacitus, ''Annales'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121417/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=urn:cts:latinLit:phi1351.phi005.perseus-eng1:2.26 |date=23 April 2023 }}.</ref>}} who had led his people away from the Roman activities into ], which was defended by forests and mountains, and had formed alliances with other peoples. In 6&nbsp;CE, Rome planned an attack against him but the campaign was cut short when forces were needed for the ] in the Balkans.{{sfn|Haller|Dannenbauer|1970|p=30}}{{sfn|Goldsworthy|2016|p=275}}
In Eastern Europe, the Roman-era peoples known as the ] and ] were described by Roman authors as living in the territory east of the ] north of the Danube's mouth in the ]. They were variously described as Celtic or Scythian, but Tacitus said they were similar to the ''Germani'' in language. According to some authors then, they were the first ''Germani'' to reach the ], and the Black Sea area.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=61}} The Bastarnae are mentioned in historical sources going back as far as the 3rd century BCE all the way through the 4th century CE.{{sfn|Todd|2004|p=23}}
Just three years later (9&nbsp;CE), the second of these Germanic figures, ] of the Cherusci—initially an ally of Rome—drew a large Roman force into an ambush in northern Germany, and destroyed the three legions of ] at the ].{{sfn|Goldsworthy|2016|pp=276–277}} Marboduus and Arminius went to war with each other in 17&nbsp;CE; Arminius was victorious and Marboduus was forced to flee to the Romans.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=15}}


Following the Roman defeat at the Teutoburg Forest, Rome gave up on the possibility of fully integrating this region into the empire.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=994}} Rome launched successful campaigns across the Rhine between 14 and 16&nbsp;CE under Tiberius and Germanicus, but the effort of integrating Germania now seemed to outweigh its benefits.{{sfn|Haller|Dannenbauer|1970|pp=30–31}} In the reign of Augustus's successor, Tiberius, it became state policy to expand the empire no further than the frontier based roughly upon the Rhine and Danube, recommendations that were specified in the will of Augustus and read aloud by Tiberius himself.{{sfn|Wells|1995|p=98}} Roman intervention in Germania led to a shifting and unstable political situation, in which pro- and anti-Roman parties vied for power. Arminius was murdered in 21&nbsp;CE by his fellow Germanic tribesmen, due in part to these tensions and for his attempt to claim supreme kingly power for himself.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=15}}
In 201–202 BCE, the ] under the leadership of King ], conscripted the Bastarnae as soldiers to fight against the ] in the ].{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=61}} They remained a presence in that area until late in the ] while some settled on ] at the mouth of the Danube on the Black Sea which is why the name Peucini is also associated with the Bastarnae.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=61}} King ] enlisted the service of the Bastarnae in 171–168 BCE to fight the ]. By 29 BCE, they were subdued by the Romans and those that remained began merging with various tribes of Goths into the second century CE.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=61}}


In the wake of Arminius's death, Roman diplomats sought to keep the Germanic peoples divided and fractious.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=16}} Rome established relationships with individual Germanic kings that are often discussed as being similar to ]s; however, the situation on the border was always unstable, with rebellions by the ] in 28&nbsp;CE, and attacks by the ] and ] in the 60s CE.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|pp=16–17}} The most serious threat to the Roman order was the ] in 69&nbsp;CE, during the civil wars following the death of ] known as the ].{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=17}} The ] had long served as auxiliary troops in the Roman army as well as in the imperial bodyguard as the so-called '']'', often called the Germanic bodyguard.{{sfn|Roymans|2004|pp=57–58}} The uprising was led by ], a member of the Batavian royal family and Roman military officer, and attracted a large coalition of people both inside and outside of the Roman territory. The revolt ended following several defeats, with Civilis claiming to have only supported the imperial claims of ], who was victorious in the civil war.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|pp=17–18}}
Historian Thomas Burns references the Bastarnae but only as an aside from the Latin poet ], claiming that they were among "the oldest of the various ] people".{{sfn|Burns|1994|p=103}} Burns further elaborates in stating that there are no "specific references" to the Bastarnae and that remarks about them by Claudian and later third century writers "must give us pause" for the mention of such people might merely have been a "convenient poetic device."{{sfn|Burns|1994|p=103}} Historian ] disagrees with this position and identifies the Bastarnae as one of the Germanic tribes and asserts that they once "dominated substantial tracts of territory at the mouth of the Danube."{{sfn|Heather|2005|p=49}} Along similar lines, the late classical scholar, ], recognized the Bastarnae and placed them in the geographic regions of Moldavia and ] during the reign of ].{{sfn|Mommsen|1968|p=229}}{{Efn|A preserved report from the Governor of Moesia indicates that Nero released a notable number of Bastarnae captives in recompense for their tribal King's willingness to submit before the Roman standards.{{sfn|Mommsen|1968|p=229}} }} This is the same region where Tacitus placed them.{{sfn|Williams|1998|p=184}} Another historian of antiquity, ], counted the Bastarnae along with the Goths, Vandals, Gepids, Burgundians, ], ], ] and ] among the East Germanic peoples.{{sfn|Bury|2000|p=15}}


], the ], displaying the ], a hairstyle which, according to Tacitus, was common among Germanic warriors{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=683}}]]
===Cimbrian War===
The century after the Batavian Revolt saw mostly peace between the Germanic peoples and Rome. In 83&nbsp;CE, Emperor ] of the ] attacked the Chatti north of Mainz (Mogontiacum).{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=18}} This war would last until 85&nbsp;CE. Following the end of the war with the Chatti, Domitian reduced the number of Roman soldiers on the upper Rhine and shifted the Roman military to guarding the Danube frontier, beginning the construction of the '']'', the longest fortified border in the empire.{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=52–53}} The period afterwards was peaceful enough that the emperor ] reduced the number of soldiers on the frontier.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=25}} According to ], the Romans appear to have reserved the right to choose rulers among the barbarians on the frontier.{{sfn|James|2014|p=31}}
] and the ] (late 2nd century BCE) and their ] (113–101 BCE)]]
{{Main|Cimbrian War}}
Late in the 2nd century BCE, Roman sources recount the migrations of the Cimbri, Teutones and ] into ], ] and ]. This cultural confrontation resulted in the ] between the Roman Republic and the Germanic tribes; particularly those of the ] under ].{{sfn|''The Imperial Teutonic Order''}}{{Better source needed|date=December 2019}}


====Marcomannic Wars to 375 CE====
The Cimbri crossed into ] (]) in 113 BCE looking for food and usable land when they confronted and defeated a Roman army at the ]. A combined force of Cimbri{{Efn|Plutarch writes of these Cimbrian warriors with "sky blue" colored eyes, see: ''Truces et cærulei oculi''. -- Germ. IX. Plutarch (in Marius, XI). Cited from Francis B. Gummere, ''Germanic Origins: A Study in Primitive Culture'' (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1892), 58 fn.}} and Teutoni squared off against additional armies from Rome in 107 (], 105 (]) and 102 BCE (]), vanquishing them in the process.{{sfn|Ozment|2005|p=58fn}} Their further incursions into Roman Italy were thrust back by the Romans at the ] in 102 BCE, and the ] in 101 BCE.{{sfn|Woolf|2012|pp=105–107}}
{{Further|Marcomannic Wars|Crisis of the Third Century}}
Following sixty years of quiet on the frontier, 166&nbsp;CE saw a major incursion of peoples from north of the Danube during the reign of ], beginning the ].{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=54}} By 168 (during the ]), barbarian hosts consisting of Marcomanni, Quadi, and Sarmatian Iazyges, attacked and pushed their way to Italy.{{sfn|Ward|Heichelheim|Yeo|2016|p=340}} They advanced as far as Upper Italy, destroyed Opitergium/Oderzo and besieged Aquileia.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=26}} The Romans had finished the war by 180, through a combination of Roman military victories, the resettling of some peoples on Roman territory, and by making alliances with others.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=55}} Marcus Aurelius's successor ] chose not to permanently occupy any territory conquered north of the Danube, and the following decades saw an increase in the defenses at the ''limes''.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=26}} The Romans renewed their right to choose the kings of the Marcomanni and Quadi, and Commodus forbid them to hold assemblies unless a Roman centurion was present.{{sfn|James|2014|p=32}}


] (c.&nbsp;250–260 CE)]]
===Encounter with Julius Caesar===
The period after the Marcomannic Wars saw the emergence of peoples with new names along the Roman frontiers, which were probably formed by the merger of smaller groups.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=55}} These new confederacies or peoples tended to border the Roman imperial frontier.{{sfn|Halsall|2007|p=120}} Many ethnic names from earlier periods disappear.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|pp=26–27}} The ] emerged along the upper Rhine and are mentioned in Roman sources from the third century onward.{{sfn|Geary|1999|p=109}} The ] begin to be mentioned along the lower Danube, where they attacked the city of ] in 238.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=140}} The Franks are first mentioned occupying territory between the Rhine and Weser.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=56}} The Lombards seem to have moved their center of power to the central Elbe.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=57}} Groups such as the Alamanni, Goths, and Franks were not unified polities; they formed multiple, loosely associated groups, who often fought each other and some of whom sought Roman friendship.{{sfn|James|2014|pp=40–45}} The Romans also begin to mention seaborne attacks by the Saxons, a term used generically in Latin for Germanic-speaking pirates. A system of defenses on both sides of the ], the ], was established to deal with their raids.{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|p=244}}{{sfn|James|2014|p=122}}
{{See|Gallic Wars}}
Earlier Germanic invasions were written up by Caesar and others as presaging of a danger for the Roman Republic, a danger that should be controlled.{{sfn|Cunliffe|2011|pp=369–371}}


From 250 onward, the Gothic peoples formed the "single most potent threat to the northern frontier of Rome".{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=56}} In 250&nbsp;CE a Gothic king ] led Goths with Bastarnae, Carpi, Vandals, and ] into the empire, laying siege to ]. He followed his victory there with another on the marshy terrain at ], a battle which cost the life of Roman emperor ].{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=140}} In 253/254, further attacks occurred reaching ] and possibly ].{{sfn|Heather|2009|p=112}} In 267/268 there were large raids led by the Herules in 267/268, and a mixed group of Goths and Herules in 269/270. Gothic attacks were abruptly ended in the years after 270, after a Roman victory in which the Gothic king ] was killed.{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=141–142}}
Julius Caesar describes the ''Germani'' and their customs in his '']'', though in certain cases it is still a matter of debate if he refers to Northern ] tribes or clearly identified Germanic tribes. Caesar notes that the Gauls had earlier dominated and sent colonies into the lands of the Germans, but that the Gauls had since degenerated under the influence of Roman civilization, and now considered themselves inferior in military prowess.{{Efn|"Proximity to our provinces and familiarity with seaborne imports bring the Gauls many things to use and keep, so they gradually grew accustomed to defeat, losing many battles and not even claiming to be the Germans' equals in courage now."{{sfn|Caesar|2019|pp=156, 6.24}} }}{{Efn|"ur men inquired and heard Gauls and merchants describing the Germans' huge bodies, their incredible strength, and their experience in arms. They had often encountered them and could not stand the sight of them or endure their gaze. Great fear suddenly seized our whole army..."{{sfn|Caesar|2019|pp=29, 1.39}} }}


The Roman ''limes'' largely collapsed in 259/260,{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=57}} during the ] (235–284),{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=57}} and Germanic raids penetrated as far as northern Italy.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=27}} The ''limes'' on the Rhine and upper Danube was brought under control again in 270s, and by 300 the Romans had reestablished control over areas they had abandoned during the crisis.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=27}} From the later third century onward, the Roman army relied increasingly on troops of Barbarian origin, often recruited from Germanic peoples, with some functioning as senior commanders in the Roman army.{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=59–61}} In the 4th century, warfare along the Rhine frontier between the Romans and Franks and Alemanni seems to have mostly consisted of campaigns of plunder, during which major battles were avoided.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=35}} The Romans generally followed a policy of trying to prevent strong leaders from emerging among the barbarians, using treachery, kidnapping, and assassination, paying off rival tribes to attack them, or by supporting internal rivals.{{sfn|Halsall|2007|p=125}}
], a ] with a ]]]


===Migration Period (c. 375–568)===
<blockquote> have neither ] to preside over sacred offices, nor do they pay great regard to sacrifices. They rank in the number of the gods those alone whom they behold, and by whose instrumentality they are obviously benefited, namely, the sun, fire, and the moon; they have not heard of the other deities even by report. Their whole life is occupied in hunting and in the pursuits of the military art; from childhood they devote themselves to fatigue and hardships. Those who have remained ] for the longest time, receive the greatest commendation among their people; they think that by this the growth is promoted, by this the physical powers are increased and the sinews are strengthened. And to have had knowledge of a woman before the twentieth year they reckon among the most disgraceful acts; of which matter there is no concealment, because they bathe promiscuously in the rivers and use skins or small cloaks of deer's hides, a large portion of the body being in consequence naked.</blockquote>{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}
{{Main|Migration Period}}
]
The ] is traditionally cited by historians as beginning in 375&nbsp;CE, under the assumption that the appearance of the ] prompted the ] to seek shelter within the Roman Empire in 376.{{sfn|Springer|2010|pp=1020–1021}} The end of the migration period is usually set at 568 when the Lombards invaded Italy. During this time period, numerous barbarian groups invaded the Roman Empire and established new kingdoms within its boundaries.{{sfn|Springer|2010|p=1021}} These Germanic migrations traditionally mark the transition between antiquity and the beginning of the early ].{{sfn|Brather|2010|p=1034}} The reasons for the migrations of the period are unclear, but scholars have proposed overpopulation, climate change, bad harvests, famines, and adventurousness as possible reasons.{{sfn|Brather|2010|p=1035-1036}} Migrations were probably carried out by relatively small groups rather than entire peoples.{{sfn|Brather|2010|p=1036}}


====Early Migration Period (before 375–420)====
]. Germanic territories are shown in pink.]]
The ], a Gothic group in modern Ukraine under the rule of ], were among the first peoples attacked by the Huns, apparently facing Hunnic pressure for some years.{{sfn|Heather|1996|p=101}} Following Ermanaric's death, the Greuthungi's resistance broke and they moved toward the ] river.{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=98–100}} A second Gothic group, the ] under King ], constructed a ] against the Huns near the Dniester.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=143}} However, these measures did not stop the Huns and the majority of the Tervingi abandoned Athanaric; they subsequently fled—accompanied by a contingent of Greuthungi—to the Danube in 376, seeking asylum in the Roman Empire.{{sfn|Heather|1996|p=100}} The emperor ] chose only to admit the Tervingi, who were settled in the Roman provinces of ] and ].{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=143}}{{sfn|Heather|1996|p=131}}


Due to mistreatment by the Romans, the Tervingi revolted in 377, starting the ], joined by the Greuthungi.{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=131–132}}{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=143}}{{efn|During the initial stage of the conflict between the Romans and the Tervingi, the Greuthungi had crossed the Danube into the Empire.{{sfn|Goldsworthy|2009b|p=252}} }} The Goths and their allies defeated the Romans first at ], then defeated and killed emperor Valens in the ] in 378, destroying two-thirds of Valens' army.{{sfn|Halsall|2007|pp=176–178}}{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|pp=79–87}} Following further fighting, peace was negotiated in 382, granting the Goths considerable autonomy within the Roman Empire.{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=135–137}} However, these Goths—who would be known as the ]—revolted several more times,{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=138–139}} finally coming to be ruled by ].{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=145}} In 397, the disunited eastern Empire submitted to some of his demands, possibly giving him control over ].{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=143–144}} In the aftermath of the large-scale Gothic entries into the empire, the Franks and Alemanni became more secure in their positions in 395, when ], the barbarian generalissimo who held power in the western Empire, made agreements with them.{{sfn|Halsall|2007|p=199}}
<blockquote>They do not pay much attention to agriculture, and a large portion of their food consists in milk, cheese, and flesh; nor has any one a fixed quantity of land or his own individual limits; but the magistrates and the leading men each year apportion to the tribes and families, who have united together, as much land as, and in the place in which, they think proper, and the year after compel them to remove elsewhere. For this enactment they advance many reasons-lest seduced by long-continued custom, they may exchange their ardor in the waging of war for agriculture; lest they may be anxious to acquire extensive estates, and the more powerful drive the weaker from their possessions; lest they construct their houses with too great a desire to avoid cold and heat; lest the desire of wealth spring up, from which cause divisions and discords arise; and that they may keep the common people in a contented state of mind, when each sees his own means placed on an equality with the most powerful.{{sfn|Caesar|2019|pp=153–154, 6.20–6.21}}</blockquote>


] probably depicting ] (on the right), the son of a ] father and a Roman mother, who became the most powerful man in the Western Roman Empire from 395 to 408&nbsp;CE{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=61}}{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|p=89}}]]
Caesar was wary of these barbaric people of ''Germania'' and invoked the threat of expansions such as that by ]' Suebi as justification for his brutal campaigns to annex Gaul to Rome in 58–51 BCE.{{sfn|Pagden|2001|p=22}}
In 401, Alaric invaded Italy, coming to an understanding with Stilicho in 404/5.{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=145–146}} This agreement allowed Stilicho to fight against the force of ], who had crossed the Middle Danube in 405/6 and invaded Italy, only to be defeated outside Florence.{{sfn|Heather|2009|p=182}} That same year, a large force of Vandals, Suevi, Alans, and Burgundians ], fighting the Franks but facing no Roman resistance.{{sfn|Halsall|2007|p=211}} In 409, the Suevi, Vandals, and Alans crossing the Pyrenees into Spain, where they took possession of the northern part of the peninsula.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=172}} The Burgundians seized the land around modern ], ], and Strasbourg, territory that was recognized by the Roman Emperor ].{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=197}} When Stilicho fell from power in 408, Alaric invaded Italy again and eventually ] in 410; Alaric died shortly thereafter.{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=147–148}} The Visigoths withdrew into Gaul where they faced a power struggle until the succession of ] in 415 and his son ] in 417/18.{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=147–149}} Following successful campaigns against them by the Roman emperor ], the Visigoths were settled as Roman allies in Gaul between modern Toulouse and Bourdeaux.{{sfn|Heather|1996|p=150}}{{sfn|Halsall|2007|pp=228–230}}


Other Goths, including those of Athanaric, continued to live outside the empire, with three groups crossing into the Roman territory after the Tervingi.{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=102–103}} The Huns gradually conquered Gothic groups north of the Danube, of which at least six are known, from 376 to 400. ] may never have been conquered.{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=111–112}} The ] also formed an important Germanic people under Hunnic rule; the Huns had largely conquered them by 406.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=223}} One Gothic group under Hunnic domination was ruled by the ], who would form the core of the ].{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=113–114}} The situation outside the Roman empire in 410s and 420s is poorly attested, but it is clear that the Huns continued to spread their influence onto the middle Danube.{{sfn|Goffart|2006|p=109}}
], showing Roman annexations in ].]]


==== The Hunnic Empire (c. 420–453) ====
An intense Roman militarization, greater than ever before, was begun under Caesar to deal with the barbarian tribes along the frontier — particularly since he feared that the Celtic Gauls between Rome and the Germanic people would not be able to defend themselves.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=302}}
{{Further|Decline of the Western Roman Empire|Barbarian kingdoms}}
In 428, the Vandal leader ] moved his forces across the strait of Gibraltar into north Africa. Within two years, they had conquered most of north Africa.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=176}} By 434, following a renewed political crisis in Rome, the Rhine frontier had collapsed, and in order to restore it, the Roman {{Lang|la|magister militum}} ] engineered the destruction of the Burgundian kingdom in 435/436, possibly with Hunnic mercenaries, and launched several successful campaigns against the Visigoths.{{sfn|Halsall|2007|pp=243–244}} In 439, the Vandals conquered ], which served as an excellent base for further raids throughout the Mediterranean and became the basis for the ].{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=176–177}} The loss of Carthage forced Aetius to make peace with the Visigoths in 442, effectively recognizing their independence within the boundaries of the empire.{{sfn|Halsall|2007|p=245-247}} During the resulting peace, Aetius resettled the Burgundians in ] in southern Gaul.{{sfn|Halsall|2007|p=248}} In the 430s, Aetius negotiated peace with the Suevi in Spain, leading to a practical loss of Roman control in the province.{{sfn|Halsall|2007|p=240}} Despite the peace, the Suevi expanded their territory by conquering Mérida in 439 and Seville in 441.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=174}}


By 440, ] and the Huns had come to rule a multi-ethnic empire north of the Danube; two of the most important peoples within this empire were the ] and the Goths.{{sfn|Heather|1996|p=109}} The Gepid king ] came to power around 440 and participated in various Hunnic campaigns.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=223}} In 450, the Huns interfered in a Frankish succession dispute, leading in 451 to an invasion of Gaul. Aetius, by uniting a coalition of Visigoths, part of the Franks, and others, was able to defeat the Hunnic army at the ].{{sfn|Halsall|2007|pp=251–253}} In 453, Attila died unexpectedly, and an alliance led by Ardaric's Gepids rebelled against the rule of his sons, defeating them in the ].{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=223}} Either before or after Attila's death, ], a Gothic ruler of the Amal dynasty, seems to have consolidated power over a large part of the Goths in the Hunnic domain.{{sfn|Heather|1996|p=116}} For the next 20 years, the former subject peoples of the Huns would fight among each other for preeminence.{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=151–152}}
One major Celtic people who were forced from their homeland in modern southwest Germany and Bohemia were the ], a migration which had major impacts on Rome and many other peoples. Later, Caesar's attention in 58 BCE was drawn to the movements of the Boii's old neighbours the ], another population group forced into Gaul from the direction of modern southwest Germany and western ].{{sfn|Todd|2004|p=22}}{{Efn|The tribal Helvetii lend their namesake to the formal epithet for the nation of Switzerland – the Helvetic Confederacy (or ]). See: The Encyclopædia Britannica (2015), "Helvetii". Stable URL: http://www.britannica.com/topic/Helvetii}} When the Gaulish ] and ] elicited assistance from the Germanic Suebi (who came to them from east of the Rhine into Gaul) against their ] enemies in 71 BCE, the Suebi essentially remained ''in situ'' and were able to expand further into the territory along the periphery of the Roman frontier. Meanwhile, Celtic culture and influence in Gaul began to wane during the first century BCE as a result.{{sfn|Todd|2004|pp=22–23}}


The arrival of the Saxons in Britain is traditionally dated to 449, however, archaeology indicates they had begun arriving in Britain earlier.{{sfn|James|2014|p=65}} Latin sources used ''Saxon'' generically for seaborne raiders, meaning that not all of the invaders belonged to the continental Saxons.{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|p=244}} According to the British monk ] (c.&nbsp;500&nbsp;– c.&nbsp;570), this group had been recruited to protect the ] from the ], but had revolted.{{sfn|James|2014|p=64}} They quickly established themselves as rulers on the eastern part of the island.{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|p=242}}
It was Caesar's wars against the Germanic people that helped establish and solidify the use of the term ''Germania''. The initial purpose of the Roman military campaigns was to protect Trans-Alpine Gaul from further incursions of the Germanic tribes by controlling the area between the Rhine and the Elbe.{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|pp=36–37}}


====After the death of Attila (453–568)====
===Early Roman Empire period===
] and peoples after the end of the ] in 476&nbsp;CE]]
{{Further|Roman Iron Age|Early Imperial campaigns in Germania}}
]]]
]]]
In 455, in the aftermath of the death of Aetius in 453 and the murder of emperor ] in 455,{{sfn|Halsall|2007|p=255}} the Vandals invaded Italy and ] in 455.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=177}} In 456, the Romans persuaded the Visigoths to fight the Suevi, who had broken their treaty with Rome. The Visigoths and a force of Burgundians and Franks defeated the Suevi at the Battle of Campus Paramus, reducing Suevi control to northwestern Spain.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=174}} The Visigoths went on to conquer all of the Iberian Peninsula by 484 except a small part that remained under Suevian control.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=153}}
Roman expansion along the Rhine and Danube rivers resulted in the incorporation of many indigenous Celtic societies into the Roman Empire. Lands to the north and east of the Rhine emerge in the Roman records under the name '']''. Population groups from this area had a complex relationship with Rome; sometimes the peoples of ''Germania'' were at war with Rome, but at times they established trade relations, symbiotic military alliances, and cultural exchanges with one another.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|pp=301–302}}


The Ostrogoths, led by Valamer's brother Thiudimer, invaded the Balkans in 473. Thiudimer's son ] succeeded him in 476.{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=154–155}} In that same year, a barbarian commander in the Roman Italian army, ], mutinied and removed the final western Roman emperor, ].{{sfn|Halsall|2007|p=280}} Odoacer ruled Italy for himself, largely continuing the policies of Roman imperial rule.{{sfn|Halsall|2007|pp=284–285}} He destroyed the Kingdom of the Rugians, in modern Austria, in 487/488.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=42}} Theodoric, meanwhile, successfully extorted the Eastern Empire through a series of campaigns in the Balkans. The eastern emperor ] agreed to send Theodoric to Italy in 487/8.{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=216–217}} After a successful invasion, Theodoric killed and replaced Odoacer in 493, founding a new Ostrogothic kingdom.{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=219–220}} Theodoric died in 526, amid increasing tensions with the eastern empire.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=170}}
Romans made concerted efforts to divide the Germanic tribes when the opportunity presented itself, encouraging intertribal rivalry so as to diminish the threat of an otherwise formidable enemy.{{sfn|Ozment|2005|p=19}} Over the following centuries, the Romans sometimes intervened, but often took advantage as their neighbors slaughtered one another using Roman-influenced techniques of war. More instances of ''Germani'' fighting ''Germani'' appear in the works of Tacitus than between Romans and ''Germani''.{{sfn|Pohl|2002|p=16}}


Toward the end of the migration period, in the early 500s, Roman sources portray a completely changed ethnic landscape outside of the empire: the Marcomanni and Quadi disappeared, as had the Vandals. Instead, the Thuringians, Rugians, Sciri, Herules, Goths, and Gepids are mentioned as occupying the Danube frontier.{{sfn|Goffart|2006|p=111}} From the mid-5th century onward, the Alamanni had greatly expanded their territory in all directions and launched numerous raids into Gaul.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=31}} The territory under the Frankish influence had grown to encompass northern Gaul and Germania to the Elbe.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=34}} The Frankish king ] united the various Frankish groups in 490s,{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=184}} and conquered the Alamanni by 506.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=32}} From the 490s onward, Clovis waged wars against the Visigoths, defeating them in 507 and taking control of most of Gaul.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=184}} Clovis's heirs conquered the Thuringians by 530 and the Burgundians by 532.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=200, 240}} The continental Saxons, composed of many subgroups, were made tributary to the Franks, as were the Frisians, who faced an attack by the Danes under ] in 533.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|pp=39–40}}
In the ] period there was—as a result of Roman activity as far as the Elbe River—a first definition of the "Germania magna" from the Rhine and Danube rivers in the West and South to the Vistula and the Baltic Sea in the East and North.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} In 9 CE, a revolt of their Germanic subjects headed by ] resulted in a decisive defeat of ] and the destruction of three Roman legions in a surprise attack at the ]), which caused withdrawal of the Roman frontier to the Rhine. Occupying Germany had proven costly and Arminius' attack helped bring about the end of 28 years of Roman campaigning across the North European plains.{{sfn|Cunliffe|2011|p=384}} Both Arminius and another contemporary Germanic warrior king named ], attempted to rule these warrior-based peoples in autocratic fashion but were deposed or outright killed through the treachery of other warrior-nobles, who strove for their own glory.{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=32–33}}


The Vandal and Ostrogothic kingdoms were destroyed in 534 and 555 respectively by the Eastern Roman (Byzantine) empire under ].{{sfn|Halsall|2007|p=284}} Around 500, a new ethnic identity appears in modern southern Germany, the ] (Bavarians), under the patronage of Theodoric's Ostrogothic kingdom and then of the Franks.{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=42}} The Lombards, moving out of Bohemia, destroyed the kingdom of the Heruli in Pannonia in 510. In 568, after destroying the Gepid kingdom, the last Germanic kingdom in the ],{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=42}} the Lombards under ] invaded northern Italy, eventually conquering most of it.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=226}} This invasion has traditionally been regarded as the end of the migration period.{{sfn|Springer|2010|p=1021}} The eastern part of Germania, formerly inhabited by the Goths, Gepids, Vandals, and Rugians, was gradually Slavicized, a process enabled by the invasion of the nomadic ].{{sfn|Pohl|2004a|p=41-2}}
During the reign of Augustus, Germanic warriors, particularly men of the ], were recruited as personal bodyguards to the Roman emperor, forming the so-called ]. In 69 AD, the turbulent ], ], a Roman military officer of Batavian origin, orchestrated the ].{{sfn|Goldsworthy|2016|pp=201, 210, 212}} The revolt lasted nearly a year and while it was ultimately unsuccessful,{{sfn|Goldsworthy|2016|p=210}} Civilis managed to evade Roman capture.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}


===Early Middle Ages to c. 800===
<blockquote>"Let Syria, Asia Minor, and the East, habituated as it is to despotism, submit to slavery... Freedom is a gift bestowed by nature even on the dumb animals. Courage is the peculiar excellence of man, and the Gods help the braver side."{{sfn|Tacitus|1873|p=150 }}
{{Further|Early Middle Ages}}
] (481) to the divisions of ] (843–870)]]
] from c.&nbsp;625 in the ]]]


Merovingian Frankia became divided into three subkingdoms: ] in the east around the ] and ], ] in the west around ], and ] in the southeast around ].{{sfn|Beck|Quak|2010|p=853}} The Franks ruled a multilingual and multi-ethnic kingdom, divided between a mostly Romance-speaking West and a mostly Germanic-speaking east, that integrated former Roman elites but remained centered on a Frankish ethnic identity.{{sfn|Beck|Quak|2010|pp=857–858}} In 687, the ] came to control the Merovingian rulers as ] in Neustria. Under their direction, the subkingdoms of Frankia were reunited.{{sfn|Beck|Quak|2010|p=863-864}} Following the mayoralty of ], the Pippinids replaced the Merovingians as kings in 751, when Charles's son ] became king and founded the ]. His son, ], would go on to conquer the Lombards, Saxons, and Bavarians.{{sfn|Beck|Quak|2010|p=864-865}} Charlemagne was crowned ] in 800 and regarded his residence of ] as the new Rome.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=193}}
- ]</blockquote>


Following their invasion in 568, the Lombards quickly conquered larger parts of the Italian peninsula.{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=226–227}} From 574 to 584, a period without a single Lombard ruler, the Lombards nearly collapsed,{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|pp=293–294}} until a more centralized Lombard polity emerged under King ] in 590.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=228}} The invading Lombards only ever made up a very small percentage of the Italian population, however Lombard ethnic identity expanded to include people of both Roman and barbarian descent.{{sfn|Nedoma|Scardigli|2010|p=129}} Lombard power reached its peak during the reign of King ] (712–744).{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=234}} After Liutprand's death, the Frankish King Pippin the Short invaded in 755, greatly weakening the kingdom.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=234}} The Lombard kingdom was finally annexed by Charlemagne in 773.{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|p=300}}
At the end of the 1st century, two provinces west of the Rhine called ] and ] were established by the Emperor ], having previously been military districts, "so as to separate this more militarized zone from the civilian populations farther west and south".{{sfn|Boatwright|Gargola|Talbert|2004|p=360}} Important medieval cities like ], ], ], ], ] and ] were part of these two "militarized" Roman provinces.


After a period of weak central authority, the Visigothic kingdom came under the rule of ], who conquered the Kingdom of the Suebi in 585.{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=158, 174}} A Visigothic identity that was distinct from the Romance-speaking population they ruled had disappeared by 700, with the removal of all legal differences between the two groups.{{sfn|Heather|1996|pp=297–298}} In 711, ]; the entire Visigothic kingdom would be conquered by the ] by 725.{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|pp=277–278}}
<blockquote>"Neither the ] nor the ] nor Spain nor ] nor even the ] have taught us more frequent lessons. The freedom of the Germans does indeed show more aggression than the despotism of the ]."{{sfn|Tacitus|2009|p=37 }}


In what would become England, the ] were divided into several competing kingdoms, the most important of which were ], ], and ].{{sfn|Kuhn|Wilson|2010|p=614}} In the 7th century, Northumbria established overlordship over the other Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms, until Mercia revolted under ] in 658. Subsequently, Mercia would establish dominance until 825 with the death of King ].{{sfn|Kuhn|Wilson|2010|p=614}} Few written sources report on ] Scandinavia from 400 to 700, however this period saw profound societal changes and the formation of early states with connections to the Anglo-Saxon and Frankish kingdoms.{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=210, 219}} In 793, the first recorded ] raid occurred at ], ushering in the ].{{sfn|Capelle|Brather|2010|pp=157–158}}
- ]</blockquote>


==Religion==
The '']'' by Gaius Cornelius Tacitus, an ] work on the diverse group of Germanic tribes outside of the Roman Empire, is our most important source on the Germanic peoples of the 1st century.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}
===Germanic paganism===
{{Main|Germanic paganism|Proto-Germanic folklore|Germanic mythology|List of Germanic deities}}
], modern ]. The idols were found in context with animal bones and other evidence of sacrificial rites.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=641–642}}|303x303px]]
Germanic paganism refers to the traditional, culturally significant religion of the Germanic-speaking peoples.{{sfn|Hultgård|2010|p=863}} It did not form a uniform religious system across Germanic-speaking Europe, but varied from place to place, people to people, and time to time. In many contact areas (e.g. ] and eastern and northern Scandinavia), it was similar to neighboring religions such as those of the ], ], and ].{{sfn|Hultgård|2010|pp=865–866}} The term is sometimes applied as early as the ], ], or the earlier ], but it is more generally restricted to the time period after the Germanic languages had become distinct from other Indo-European languages. From the first reports in Roman sources to the final conversion to Christianity, Germanic paganism thus covers a period of around one thousand years.{{sfn|Hultgård|2010|pp=866–867}} Scholars are divided as to the degree of continuity between the religious practices of the earlier Germanic peoples and those attested in later ] and elsewhere: while some scholars argue that Tacitus, early medieval sources, and the Norse sources indicate religious continuity, other scholars are highly skeptical of such arguments.{{sfn|Schjødt|2020|p=265}}


Like their neighbors and other historically related peoples, the ancient Germanic peoples ]. These deities are attested throughout literature authored by or written about Germanic-speaking peoples, including ], contemporary written accounts, and in folklore after Christianization. As an example, the second of the two ] (two ] examples of ] from a manuscript dated to the ninth century) mentions six deities: ], ], ], ], ], and ].<ref>For general discussion regarding the Merseburg Charms, see for example {{harvnb|Lindow|2001||pp=227–28}} and {{harvnb|Simek|1993|pp=84, 278–279}}.</ref>
Germanic expansions during early Roman times are known only generally, but it is clear that the forebears of the Goths were settled on the southern Baltic shore by 100 CE.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}


With the exception of ''Sinthgunt'', proposed ]s to these deities occur in other Germanic languages, such as ] and ]. By way of the ], ] are then able to reconstruct and propose early Germanic forms of these names from early ]. Compare the following table:
According to historian Thomas Burns, major hostilities between the external Germanic peoples of the north and Rome did not commence in "earnest" until the reign of ] (CE 98—117), who used the "full weight of Roman might" to attack the Dacians.{{sfn|Burns|2003|p=183}}


{| class="wikitable"
{{Quote box
!Old High German
|quote = There is not upon the Face of the Earth, a bolder, or a more indefatigable Nation than the Germans... et upon encounter, they are broken and destroyed through their own undiciplined temerity, even by the most effiminate of men{{sfn|Seneca|1776|p=218}}
!Old Norse
|author = — ]
!Old English
|source =
!Proto-Germanic reconstruction
|align =
!Notes
|width = 20%
|-
}}
|''Wuotan''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=469}}
|''Óðinn''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=469}}
|''Wōden''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=469}}
|*''Wōđanaz''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=469}}
|A deity similarly associated with healing magic in the Old English '']'' and particular forms of magic throughout the Old Norse record. This deity is strongly associated with extensions of *''Frijjō'' (see below).
|-
|''Balder''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=33}}
|''Baldr''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=33}}
|''Bældæg''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=33}}
|*''Balđraz''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=33}}
|In Old Norse texts, where the only description of the deity occurs, Baldr is a son of the god Odin and is associated with beauty and light.
|-
|''Sunne''{{Sfn|Orel|2003|pp=361, 385, 387}}
|''Sól''{{Sfn|Orel|2003|pp=361, 385, 387}}
|''Sigel''{{Sfn|Orel|2003|pp=361, 385, 387}}
|*''Sowelō'' ~ *''Sōel''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=385}}{{Sfn|Magnússon|1989|pp=463–464}}
|A theonym identical to the proper noun 'Sun'. A goddess and the personified Sun.
|-
|''Volla''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=118}}
|''Fulla''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=118}}
|Unattested
|*''Fullōn''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=118}}
|A goddess associated with extensions of the goddess *''Frijjō'' (see below). The Old Norse record refers to Fulla as a servant of the goddess Frigg, while the second Merseburg Charm refers to Volla as Friia's sister.
|-
|''Friia''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=114}}
|''Frigg''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=114}}
|''Frīg''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=114}}
|*''Frijjō''{{sfn|Orel|2003|p=114}}
|Associated with the goddess Volla/Fulla in both the Old High German and Old Norse records, this goddess is also strongly associated with the god Odin (see above) in both the Old Norse and Langobardic records.
|}


The structure of the magic formula in this charm has a long history prior to this attestation: it is first known to have occurred in ], where it occurs in the ], dated to around 500&nbsp;BCE.<ref>The Atharveda charm is specifically charm 12 of book four of the Atharveda. See discussion in for example {{harvnb|Storms|2013|pp=107–112}}.</ref> Numerous other beings common to various groups of ancient Germanic peoples receive mention throughout the ancient Germanic record. One such type of entity, a variety of supernatural women, is also mentioned in the first of the two Merseburg Charms:
In the absence of large-scale political unification, such as that imposed forcibly by the Romans upon the peoples of ], the various tribes remained free, led by their own hereditary or chosen leaders. Once Rome faced significant threats on its borders, some of the Germanic tribes who once guarded its periphery chose solace within the Roman empire itself, implying that enough assimilation and cross-cultural pollination had occurred for their societies not only to cooperate, but to live together in some cases.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}


{| class="wikitable"
The 4th century Gothic ] are most famous among scholars of classical Rome and pre-modern Europe because the majority of them sought asylum inside the heart of the Roman Empire in 376 CE.{{sfn|Heather|2012|p=594}}{{Efn|The texts of the chronicler Marcellinus demonstrate that, at the very least, military cooperation between the Germanic tribes and the Romans took place at times since he makes reference to a "''pactum vicissitudinus reddendae''".{{sfn|Bury|2000|p=10}} }}
!Old High German
!Old Norse
!Old English
!Proto-Germanic reconstruction
!Notes
|-
|''itis''{{Sfn|Orel|2003|p=72}}
|''dís''{{Sfn|Orel|2003|p=72}}
|''ides''{{Sfn|Orel|2003|p=72}}
|*''đīsō''{{Sfn|Orel|2003|p=72}}
|A type of goddess-like supernatural entity. The West Germanic forms present some linguistic difficulties but the North Germanic and West Germanic forms are used explicitly as cognates (compare Old English ''ides Scildinga'' and Old Norse ''dís Skjǫldunga'').{{Sfn|Kroonen|2013|pp=96, 114–115}}
|}


Other widely attested entities from the North and West Germanic folklore include ], ]s, and the ]. (For more discussion on these entities, see ].)
===Conflict and co-existence with the Roman Empire===
{{Further|Numerus Batavorum|Marcomannic Wars|Crisis of the Third Century}}
] (Slavic), and ] (Iranian) tribes on the frontier of the ], 125 AD]]
By the middle to late second century CE, migrating Germanic tribes like the Marcomanni and ] pushed their way to the Roman frontier along the Danube corridor, movements of people which resulted in conflicts known as the ]; these conflicts ended in approximately CE 180.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=304}}


The great majority of material describing Germanic mythology stems from the North Germanic record. The body of myths among the North Germanic-speaking peoples is known today as ] and is attested in numerous works, the most expansive of which are the '']'' and the '']''. While these texts were composed in the 13th century, they frequently quote genres of traditional alliterative verse known today as '']'' and '']'' dating to the pre-Christian period.<ref>For a concise overview of sources on Germanic mythology, see {{harvnb|Simek|1993|pp=298–300}}.</ref>
By the early 3rd century AD, larger confederations of Germanic people appeared, groups led by tribal leaders acting as would-be kings. The first of these conglomerations mentioned in the historical sources were the ] (a term meaning "all men") who appear in Roman texts sometime in the 3rd century CE.{{sfn|Geary|1999|p=109}} This change indicated that the tribalism of the Germanic people was being abandoned for consolidated rule.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}


]
While the Germanic tribes were consolidating and expanding, Rome adapted itself due to the arrival of the Germanic tribes. Emperor ] was killed by his own soldiers in CE 235 for example (for negotiating peace with the tribes of ''Germania'' through diplomacy and bribery against the wishes of his men) and the general ] elected in his place.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} Maximin was himself not Roman but was ethnically the child of a Germanic Alan and a Goth. Military expediency trumped aristocratic privilege when it came to securing the Empire and a series of professional military emperors followed as a result.{{sfn|Collins|1999|pp=2–3}}


West Germanic mythology (that of speakers of, e.g., Old English and Old High German) is comparatively poorly attested. Notable texts include the ] and the Old English ]. While most extant references are simply to deity names, some narratives do survive into the present, such as the Lombard origin myth, which details a tradition among the ] that features the deities Frea (cognate with Old Norse {{Lang|non|Frigg}}) and Godan (cognate with Old Norse {{Lang|non|Óðinn}}). Attested in the 7th-century '']'' and the 8th-century '']'' from the ], the narrative strongly corresponds in numerous ways with the prose introduction to the eddic poem '']'', recorded in 13th-century Iceland.{{sfn|Simek|1993|pp=298–300}}<ref>On the correspondences between the prose introduction to ''Grímnismál'' and the Langobardic origin myth, see for example {{harvnb|Lindow|2001|p=129}}.</ref>
The first recorded great migration of a Germanic tribe occurred sometime at the end of the 2nd century when the Goths left the lower Vistula for the shores of the ].{{sfn|Bury|2000|p=16}} For the next couple hundred years, the restless Goths were a menace to the Roman Empire.{{sfn|Bury|2000|pp=16–33}} Between the 2nd and 4th centuries the Goths slowly filtered deeper into the south and eastwards, making their way to what is now ] and pressuring Rome in the process.{{sfn|Kishlansky|Geary|O'Brien|2008|p=166}} Around CE 238, the Goths make their first clear impact on Roman history, having moved from the Baltic sea to the area what is modern Ukraine.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} Sometime in CE 250, the Gothic king ] employed the assistance of the Bastarnae, Carpi, various Goths, and the ] when he eventually laid siege to ]; he followed this victory up with another on the marshy terrain at ], a battle which cost the life of Roman emperor ] and inaugurated a series of consecutive barbarian invasions of the northern Balkans and ].{{sfn|Todd|2004|p=140}}


Very few texts make up the corpus of Gothic and other East Germanic languages, and East Germanic paganism and its associated mythic body is especially poorly attested. Notable topics that provide insight into the matter of East Germanic paganism include the ], which appears to be a cult object (see also ]), and the mention of the Gothic {{Lang|got|Anses}} (cognate with Old Norse '']'' '(pagan) gods') by ].<ref>Regarding the Ring of Pietroassa, see for example discussion in {{harvnb|MacLeod|Mees|2006|pp=173–174}}. On Gothic ''Anses'', see for example {{harvnb|Orel|2003|p=21}}.</ref>
Close to the same time that the Goths were fighting the Romans in the Balkans, there is also the first mention of the Franks around CE 250.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|pp=304–305}} Perennial internal conflicts among several successive emperors of both the eastern and western Empire during the 4th century CE resulted in civil wars and damaged the overall quality of the Roman army; the fighting also depleted the elite from within their officer corps. To compensate for their losses the Romans recruited inferior untried Roman civilians and sought replacements from across the frontier region by militarily proficient barbarian troops, a development which further strengthened the position of the Germanic peoples.{{sfn|Collins |1999|p=46}}


Practices associated with the religion of the ancient Germanic peoples see fewer attestations. However, elements of religious practices are discernable throughout the textual record associated with the ancient Germanic peoples, including ], the presence of ], and ]. The archaeological record has yielded a variety of depictions of deities, a number of them associated with depictions of the ancient Germanic peoples (see ]). Notable from the Roman period are the ], some having Germanic names, to whom devotional altars were set up in regions of Germania, Eastern Gaul, and Northern Italy (with a small distribution elsewhere) that were occupied by the Roman army from the first to the fifth century.{{sfn|Simek|1993|pp=204–205}}
Attempting to control the periphery of the Roman empire meant finding innovative ways of dealing with the Germanic people, so the Romans enlisted them as '']'' (federates) and by the late fourth century, the majority of the Roman military was made up of Germanic warriors.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} Federating whole tribes of Germanic people into the Empire marked a whole new phase of encroachment and facilitated the fragmentation of Rome from within its own borders.{{sfn|Bury|2000|p=61}}


Germanic mythology and religious practice is of particular interest to Indo-Europeanists, scholars who seek to identify aspects of ancient Germanic culture—both in terms of linguistic correspondence and by way of ]—stemming from ], including ]. The primordial being Ymir, attested solely in Old Norse sources, makes for a commonly cited example. In Old Norse texts, the death of this entity results in creation of the cosmos, a complex of motifs that finds strong correspondence elsewhere in the Indo-European sphere, notably in ].<ref>See discussion in for example {{harvnb|Puhvel|1989|pp=189–221}} and {{harvnb|Witzel| 2017|pp=365–369}}.</ref>
In 260 AD, as the ] reached its climax, ], a Germanic soldier in Roman service, established the ], which claimed suzerainty over Germania, Gaul, Hispania and Britannia. Postumus was eventually assassinated by his own followers, after which the Gallic Empire quickly disintegrated.{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|pp=46–49}}


===Conversion to Christianity===
] invasions of the ] in the 3rd century]]
{{main|Christianisation of the Germanic peoples}}
]}} containing the ] translated by ]]]
Germanic peoples began entering the Roman Empire in large numbers at the same time that ] was spreading there,{{sfn|Cusack|1998|p=35}} and this connection was a major factor encouraging conversion.{{sfn|Düwel|2010a|p=356}} The East Germanic peoples, the Langobards, and the Suevi in Spain converted to ],{{sfn|Schäferdiek|Gschwantler|2010|p=350}} a form of Christianity that believed that God the Father was superior to God the Son.{{sfn|Düwel|2010a|p=802}} The first Germanic people to convert to Arianism were the Visigoths, at the latest in 376 when they entered the Roman Empire. This followed a longer period of missionary work by both ] Christians and Arians, such as the Arian ], who was made missionary bishop of the Goths in 341 and translated the ].{{sfn|Schäferdiek|Gschwantler|2010|pp=350–353}} The Arian Germanic peoples all eventually converted to Nicene Christianity, which had become the dominant form of Christianity within the Roman Empire; the last to convert were the Visigoths in Spain under their king ] in 587.{{sfn|Cusack|1998|pp=50–51}}


The areas of the Roman Empire conquered by the Franks, ], and ] were mostly Christian already, but it appears that Christianity declined there.{{sfn|Schäferdiek|Gschwantler|2010|pp=360–362}} In 496, the Frankish king ] converted to Nicene Christianity. This began a period of missionizing within Frankish territory.{{sfn|Schäferdiek|Gschwantler|2010|pp=362–364}} The Anglo-Saxons gradually converted following a mission sent by Pope ] in 595.{{sfn|Stenton|1971|pp=104–128}} In the 7th century, Frankish-supported missionary activity spread out of Gaul, led by figures of the ] such as ].{{sfn|Schäferdiek|Gschwantler|2010|pp=364–371}} The Saxons initially rejected Christianization,{{sfn|Padberg|2010|p=588}} but were eventually forcibly converted by ] as a result of their conquest in the ] in 776/777.{{sfn|Padberg|2010|pp=588–589}}
Among the Romans, the Germanic presence in the military was so extensive for example, that the word ''barbarus'' became a synonym for "soldier" and the imperial budget of the military was known as the ''ficus barbarus''.{{Efn|"By the late fourth century Germanics constituted most of the Roman military."{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|pp=305–306}} }}{{Efn|"In basic organization, values, tactics, and weaponry, the “Roman” army had become largely Germanic."{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|pp=321–322}} }} Barbarians (Germanics) composed the mobile army of emperor ] with many of them, particularly the more organized ones like the Franks and Alamanni, reaching levels of high command. Constantine credited the military victories which enabled his rise to power to his Germanic troops, and is said to have recruited 40,000 Goths alone, who were tasked with guarding ]. By this time, conventional Roman troops where rapidly losing military value.{{Efn|"Constantine credited his victories against Maxentius in 311–312 principally to his barbarian troops, who were honoured on the triumphal Arch of Constantine in Rome. In opposition to him, Licinius mustered drafts of Goths to strengthen his army. Goths were also brought in by Constantine, to the number of 40,000, it is said, to help defend Constantinople in the latter part of his reign, and the palace guard was thenceforward composed mostly of Germans, from among whom a great many high army commands were filled. Dependence on immigrants or first-generation barbarians in war was to increase steadily, at a time when conventional Roman troops were losing military value."{{sfn|Ancient Rome: The Barbarian Invasions, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }} Despite Germanic peoples in many cases being enemies of the Romans, Germanic warriors in Roman service enabled the Roman Empire to survive longer than it would under other circumstances.{{Efn|"Germanic peoples were the scourge of the Western Empire. Nevertheless, it was only with German help that the empire was able to survive as long as it did. The Roman army received an ever-growing number of recruits from the German tribes..."{{sfn|History of Europe: The Germans and Huns, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }} Earlier accounts from Julius Caesar and Tacitus suggest ancient Germanic warriors considered themselves superior to the Romans.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} Suebian king Ariovistus and the ] kings ] are recorded by Roman historians boasting of supposed Germanic military superiority.{{Efn|"If caesar wished, let him join battle, but he should know what strength unbeaten Germans possessed, a people tested in arms, now living in the open fourteen years."{{sfn|Caesar|2019|p=28}} }}{{Efn|"In point of valour and integrity, the Germans, they said, were second to no people on earth."{{sfn|Tacitus|1832|p=48}} }} An example of Germanic prominence in the Roman army shows in the fact that in CE 350 the Frankish general ] was the high military commander of Gaul.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=306}} Warriors and leaders among the Germanic peoples had an advantage over their Roman counterparts as they knew and could dexterously traverse both worlds, whereas the Romans despised barbarian culture and customs and were unable to secure trust amid the Germanic soldiers on their payrolls. In this way, the ethnic and regional ties within the evolving bureaucratic Roman-Germanic world began to favor the barbarians.{{sfn|Pohl|1997|pp=34–35}}


While attempts to convert the Scandinavian peoples began in 831, they were mostly unsuccessful until the 10th and 11th centuries.{{sfn|Schäferdiek|Gschwantler|2010|pp=389–391}} The last Germanic people to convert were the Swedes, although the ] had converted earlier. The pagan ] seems to have continued to exist into the early 1100s.{{sfn|Schäferdiek|Gschwantler|2010|pp=401–404}}
] was contemporaneously under constant threat during the 3rd and 4th centuries CE by northern ] as well as the Germanic ] who sailed from north of Gaul to the eastern coast of the British Isles. Late in CE 367, the Roman garrisons in Britannia collapsed as the Germanic barbarians poured into the region from all directions.{{sfn|Bauer|2010|p=45}} Attempting to permanently reestablish control on Britannia, the emperor ] sent an experienced Roman commander who was able to beat the invaders back after a year-long war and gain control of Londonium, but it was a Pyrrhic victory, for the Germanic invaders had burned down standing settlements, ravaged cities on the isles, interrupted trade and annihilated entire Roman garrisons.{{sfn|Bauer|2010|pp=45–46}} By the middle of the 5th century, the Picts, Scots and ] began to dominate the once Roman Britannia.{{sfn|Bury|2000|pp=129–130}}{{sfn|Davies|1998|pp=231–232}}


==Society and culture==
] invasions. Germanic tribes are marked in blue text.]]
===Runic writing===
{{main|Runes}}
], housed at the ] and dating to around from {{Circa|160 CE}}, bears the oldest generally accepted runic inscription.{{sfn|Düwel|2004|p=139}}]]


Germanic speakers developed a native script, the runes (or the ''fuþark''), and the earliest known form of which consists of 24 characters. The runes are generally held to have been used exclusively by Germanic-speaking populations.{{efn|"The indigenous ancient alphabet of ''Germania'', the ''fuþark'', consisted of twenty-four characters named runes."{{sfn|Looijenga|2020|p=820}} "The discovery of a rune-inscribed bone from Lány (Břeclav, Moravia/Czech Republic) challenges the prevalent opinion that the older ''fuþark'' was used exclusively by Germanic-speaking populations."{{sfn|Macháček et al.|2021|p=4}}}} All known early runic inscriptions are found in Germanic contexts with the potential exception of one inscription, which may indicate cultural transfer between the Germanic speakers to Slavic speakers (and may potentially be the ]).{{efn|"Runes are an alphabetic script, called ''fuþark'', used among Germanic tribes ... The find reported here renders six of the last eight runes of the older ''fuþark'', making it the first find containing the final part of the older ''fuþark'' in South-Germanic inscriptions, and the only one found in a non-Germanic context."{{sfn|Macháček et al.|2021|p=1, 2}}}}
During the fourth and fifth centuries CE Roman emperors did their best to stave off the advance of the Germanic tribes. While the rulers in the Eastern Empire were able to endure the frequent clashes without serious consequences to their territorial dominion, this was not the case in the ].{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}


Like other indigenous scripts of Europe, the runes ultimately developed from the ], but unlike similar scripts, the runes were not replaced by the Latin alphabet by the first century BCE. Runes remained in use among the Germanic peoples throughout their history despite the significant influence of Rome.{{efn|"For unknown reasons the Latin, or Roman, alphabet was not adapted in the North, but instead an alphabet was created that reflected Roman influence, but deviated in crucial features. History of writing in the Mediterranean area shows that there were many indigenous scripts, all somehow descending from the Phoenician mother script, but they were all replaced in ultimately the first century BC by the Roman script, the writing system of the leading culture."{{sfn|Looijenga|2020|p=819}}}}
For upwards of two centuries, the Roman emperors fought and confined the Germanic tribes to Rhine-Danube frontier and in far-away Britain, but all that changed in CE 378 when the Visigoths destroyed as much as two-thirds of the Roman army of the East under emperor ] at the ].{{sfn|Katz|1955|p=88}} Roman historian ] referred to the damage inflicted by the Germanic tribes at Adrianople as an "irreparable disaster" and ended his account of Roman history with this battle.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} Subsequent historians like Sir ] (among others) ascribe a similar significance to this event and call the Battle of Adrianople a watershed moment between the ancient world and the medieval one that followed; for not only did this battle reveal Rome's weakness to the Germanic tribes and inspire them accordingly, never again were they to leave Roman soil.{{sfn|Katz|1955|pp=88–89}} Evidence of the trauma suffered at the hands of the ransacking Visigoths shows up in the writings of the former bishop of ], ], who wrote about melting down golden church plates early in his episcopate so as to help the victims of the calamity at Adrianople.{{sfn|Brown|2012|p=128}}


The precise date that Germanic speakers developed the runic alphabet is unknown, with estimates varying from 100&nbsp;BCE to 100&nbsp;CE.{{sfn|Green|1998|p=254}} Generally accepted inscriptions in the oldest attested form of the script, called the ], date from 200 to 700&nbsp;CE.{{sfn|Düwel|2004|p=125}} The word ''rune'' is widely attested among Germanic languages, where it developed from Proto-Germanic {{Lang|gem-x-proto|rūna}} and held a primary meaning of 'secret',{{sfn|Düwel|2004|p=121}} but also other meanings such as 'whisper', 'mystery', 'closed deliberation', and 'council'.{{sfn|Green|1998|p=255}} In most cases, runes appear not to have been used for everyday communication and knowledge of them may have generally been limited to a small group,{{sfn|Green|1998|p=254}} for whom the term ''erilaR'' is attested from the sixth century onward.{{sfn|Düwel|2004|p=132}}
===Migration Period===
{{Further|Migration Period|Battle of Adrianople|Crossing of the Rhine}}
{{Quote box
|quote = The Germans, our ferocious and implacable foe{{sfn|Williams|1998|p=}}
|author = — ]
|source =
|align =
|width = 20%
}}
The arrival of the nomadic ] along the Black Sea corridor in CE 375 further caused a Germanic exodus across the Roman border.{{sfn|Manco|2013|p=204}} Germanic people from the northern coasts of Europe had been making their way into Britain for several centuries before the larger-scale incursions took place.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=26}} Some Germanic tribes, in particular the ] and the ], joined the Huns, and played a prominent role in the Hunnic Empire, where Gothic became the ].{{Efn|"In the polylingual camp of Attila, Gothic had the rank of a lingua franca...."{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|p=142}} }} These Germanic tribes fought with ] against the Western Roman Empire and other Germanic tribes at the ], in which Attila was defeated. After the death of Attila soon afterwards, a coalition of Germanic tribes led by the Gepid king ] broke loose from Hunnic control at the ].{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}


The letters of the Elder Futhark are arranged in an order called the ''futhark'', so named after its first six characters.{{sfn|Düwel|2004|pp=121–122}} The alphabet is supposed to have been extremely phonetic, and each letter could also represent a word or concept, so that, for instance, the f-rune also stood for {{Lang|gem-x-proto|fehu}} ('cattle, property'). Such examples are known as '']'' ('concept runes').{{sfn|Düwel|2004|p=123}} Runic inscriptions are found on organic materials such as wood, bone, horn, ivory, and animal hides, as well as on stone and metal.{{sfn|Düwel|2010b|pp=999–1006}} Inscriptions tend to be short,{{sfn|Green|1998|p=254}} and are difficult to interpret as profane or magical. They include names, inscriptions by the maker of an object, memorials to the dead, as well as inscriptions that are religious or magical in nature.{{sfn|Düwel|2004|pp=131–132}}
]


===Personal names===
Faced with the Hunnic onslaught, several Germanic tribes migrated westwards, taking them to ] and far south through present day ] to the ] and northern ].{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} Over time, this wandering meant intrusions into other tribal territories, and the ensuing wars for land escalated with the dwindling amount of unoccupied territory. Roaming tribes of Germanic people then began staking out permanent homes as a means of protection. Much of this resulted in fixed settlements from which many, under a powerful leader, expanded outwards.{{sfn|James|1995|pp=60–67}} ], Visigoths, and Lombards made their way into Italy; Vandals, Burgundians, Franks, and Visigoths conquered much of Gaul; Vandals and Visigoths also pushed into Spain; Vandals additionally made it into North Africa; the Alamanni established a strong presence in the middle Rhine and Alps.{{sfn|Drinkwater|2007|p=81}} In Denmark the ] merged with the Danes, in ] the ] and ] merged with the ]. In the ], the ] merged with the ] and other groups (notably the ]), as well as absorbing some natives, to form the ] (later known as the English).{{sfn|Kendrick|2013|pp=60–63}} Essentially Roman civilization was overrun by these variants of Germanic peoples during the 5th century.{{sfn|Pagden|2001|p=37}}
] is a ] that features a ] ] inscription describing three generations of men. Their names share the common element of 'wolf' (''wulfaz'') and alliterate.]]
Germanic personal names are commonly dithematic, consisting of two components that may be combined freely (such as the Old Norse female personal name ''Sigríðr'', consisting of {{Lang|non|sigr}} 'victory' + {{Lang|non|fríðr}} 'beloved'). As summarized by Per Vikstrand, "The old Germanic personal names are, from a social and ideological point of view, characterized by three main features: religion, heroism, and family bonds. The religious aspect seems to be an inherited, Indo-European trace, which the Germanic languages share with Greek and other Indo-European languages."{{sfn|Vikstrand|2020|p=127}}


One point of debate surrounding Germanic name-giving practice is whether name elements were considered semantically meaningful when combined.{{sfn|Vikstrand|2020|p=127}} Whatever the case, an element of a name could be inherited by a male or female's offspring, leading to an alliterative lineage (related, see ]). The ] provides one such example, where three generations of men are connected by way of the element {{Lang|gem-x-proto|wulfaz}}, meaning 'wolf' (the alliterative ''Haþuwulfaz'', *''Heruwulfaz'', and ''Hariwulfaz'').{{sfn|Vikstrand|2020|p=127}} Sacral components to Germanic personal names are also attested, including elements such as *''hailaga''- and *''wīha''- (both usually translated as 'holy, sacred', see for example ]), and deity names (]s). Deity names as first components of personal names are attested primarily in Old Norse names, where they commonly reference in particular the god ] (Old Norse {{Lang|non|Þórr}}).{{sfn|Vikstrand|2020|p=129-132}}
A direct result of the Roman retreat was the disappearance of imported products like ceramics and coins, and a return to virtually unchanged local Iron Age production methods.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} According to recent views this has caused confusion for decades, and theories assuming the total abandonment of the coastal regions to account for an archaeological time gap that never existed have been renounced.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} Instead, it has been confirmed that the Frisian graves had been used without interruption between the 4th and 9th centuries and that inhabited areas show continuity with the Roman period in revealing coins, jewellery and ceramics of the 5th century. Also, people continued to live in the same three-aisled farmhouse, while to the east completely new types of buildings arose. More to the south in ], archaeological evidence from this period indicates immigration from the north.{{sfn|Bloemers|van Dorp|1991|pp=329–338}}


===Poetry and legend===
===Fall of the Western Roman Empire===
{{Main|Alliterative verse|Germanic heroic legend}}
{{Further|Decline of the Western Roman Empire|Barbarian kingdoms}}
The ancient Germanic-speaking peoples were a largely ]. Written literature in Germanic languages is not recorded until the 6th century (]) or the 8th century in modern England and Germany.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|p=609}} The philologist ] proposed the existence of various genres of literature in the "Old Germanic" period, which were largely based on genres found in high medieval ] poetry. These include ritual poetry, epigrammatic poetry ({{lang|de|Spruchdichtung}}), memorial verses ({{lang|de|Merkdichtung}}), lyric, narrative poetry, and praise poetry.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=614–615}} ] suggests that, on the basis of Latin mentions in late antiquity and the early Middle Ages, the following genres can be adduced: ] (the origin of a people or their rulers), the fall of heroes ({{lang|la|casus heroici}}), praise poetry, and laments for the dead.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|p=616}}
] kingdoms and tribes after the end of the ] in 476 CE]]
Some of the Germanic tribes are frequently credited in popular depictions of the ] in the 5th century. Many ] and ] have since the 1950s shifted their interpretations in such a way that the Germanic peoples are no longer seen as ''invading'' a decaying empire but as being ''co-opted'' into helping defend territory the central government could no longer adequately administer.{{Efn|Recent academic work from the likes of Peter Heather supports this argument. See: Heather, Peter. (2012) ''Empires and Barbarians: The Fall of Rome and the Birth of Europe''. Conversely, historian ] paints a different picture altogether. Ward-Perkins states that, "The invaders were not guilty of murder, but they had committed manslaughter."{{sfn|Ward-Perkins|2005|p=134}} The two titles alone speak to their divergent positions.}}


Some stylistic aspects of later Germanic poetry appear to have origins in the ] period, as shown by comparison with ancient Greek and Sanskrit poetry.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=609–611}} Originally, the Germanic-speaking peoples shared a metrical and poetic form, alliterative verse, which is attested in very similar forms in Old Saxon, ] and ], and in a modified form in ].{{sfn|Haymes|Samples|1996|pp=39–40}} Alliterative verse is not attested in the small extant ] corpus.{{sfn|Goering|2020|p=242}} The poetic forms diverge among the different languages from the 9th century onward.{{sfn|Millet|2008|pp=27–28}}
When the Roman Empire refused to allow the Visigoths to settle in Noricum for instance, they responded by ] under the leadership of ].{{sfn|Davies|1998|p=229}} Oddly enough, Alaric I did not see his imposition in ] as an attack against the Roman Empire per se but as an attempt to gain a favorable position within its borders, particularly since the Visigoths held the Empire in high regard.{{sfn|Bury|2000|pp=65–66}} Alaric certainly had no intentions to destroy the great city which was symbolic of Roman power, but he needed to pay his army and the spoils of the city not only afforded the ability to do that, its wealth made him "the richest general in the empire."{{sfn|Brown|2012|p=294}} For the next year, Alaric extracted vast sums from the city; this included 5,000 pounds of gold, 30,000 pounds of silver, 5,000 pounds of oriental pepper, gilded statues from the Forum, and even the one-ton solid silver dome which Constantine once placed over the baptismal basin next to the ].{{sfn|Brown|2012|pp=294–295}} Not only was Alaric able to bleed Rome, he also established a Gothic confederation consisting of Theruingian and ]c peoples, and he played the ] and western Roman Empires off against one another for his benefit.{{sfn|Collins|1999|pp=53–54}}


Later Germanic peoples shared a common ]. These heroic legends mostly involve historical personages who lived during the ] (4th–6th centuries CE), placing them in highly ahistorical and mythologized settings;{{sfn|Millet|2008|pp=4–7}}{{efn|Historian Shami Ghosh for instance, argues: "It is certainly the case that the Goths, Lombards, Franks, Angles, Saxons, and Burgundians...were all Germanic peoples, in that their vernacular tongue belonged to the Germanic sub-group of the Indo-European family of languages. It is also the case that the corpus of what literary scholars define as Germanic heroic poetry does contain narratives that have as a historical core events that took place largely in the period c.300–c.600—insofar as any of these narratives can in fact be related to any sort of historical realities at all. But there is little evidence from before the eighth century, at least, for any sense even of an awareness of an inter-relatedness among these peoples, and certainly not of any perception among them of any significance of such inter-relatedness—any sort of knowledge of and meaning granted to a common 'Germanentum', or 'Germanic-ness', that has any relation to the burden of significance such a concept has borne in modern scholarship. Furthermore, the historical links between the extant heroic texts and any verifiable historical fact are both invariably slender and often quite tenuous, and therefore should not be overvalued."{{sfn|Ghosh|2016|p=8}} }} they originate and develop as part of an ].{{sfn|Millet|2008|pp=11–13}}{{sfn|Tiefenbach|Reichert|Beck|1999|pp=267–268}} Some early Gothic heroic legends are already found in ]' ''Getica'' ({{Circa|551}}).{{sfn|Haubrichs|2004|p=519}} The close link between Germanic heroic legend and Germanic language and possibly poetic devices is shown by the fact that the Germanic speakers in ] who adopted a Romance language, do not preserve Germanic legends but rather developed their own heroic folklore—excepting the figure of ].{{sfn|Ghosh|2007|p=249}}
While Germanic tribes overran the once western Roman provinces, they also continued to strive for regional ascendancy closer to Rome's center; meanwhile the threat along the periphery from the Huns created additional difficulties for the Empire.{{sfn|Davies|1998|p=232}} Sometime during the 4th or 5th century CE, the Bastarnae were defeated by the Huns, ending their regional domination.{{sfn|Heather|2005|p=154}}{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=61}}


===Germanic law===
], Ravenna, 477, with Odoacer in profile, depicted with a "barbarian" ].]]
{{Main|Early Germanic law}}
]


Until the middle of the 20th century, the majority of scholars assumed the existence of a distinct Germanic legal culture and law.{{sfn|Dilcher|2011|pp=241–242}} Early ideas about Germanic law have come under intense scholarly scrutiny since the 1950s, and specific aspects of it such as the legal importance of ''],'' retinues, and loyalty, and the concept of outlawry can no longer be justified.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|p=811}}{{sfn|Dilcher|2011|p=245}} Besides the assumption of a common Germanic legal tradition and the use of sources of different types from different places and time periods,{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|p=811}} there are no native sources for early Germanic law.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=798–799}}{{sfn|Dilcher|2011|p=243}} The earliest written legal sources, the ''Leges Barbarorum'', were all written under Roman and Christian influence and often with the help of Roman jurists,{{sfn|Lück|2010|pp=423–424}} and contain large amounts of "Vulgar Latin Law", an unofficial legal system that functioned in the Roman provinces.{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|pp=800–801}}
Individuals and small groups from Germanic tribes had long been recruited from the territories beyond the '']'' (i.e., the regions just outside the Roman Empire), and some of them had risen high in the command structure of the army.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} The Rhine and Danube provided the bulk of geographic separation for the Roman ''limes''. On one side of the ''limes'' stood 'Latin' Europe, law, Roman order, prosperous trading markets, towns and everything that constituted modern civilization for that era; while on the other side stood barbarism, technical backwardness, illiteracy and a tribal society of fierce warriors.{{sfn|Roberts|1997|pp=146–147}} Then the Empire recruited entire tribal groups under their native leaders as military officers. Historian Evangelos Chrysos argues the implications concerning the recruitment of the barbarians into the Roman army during the migration period were enormous and relates that:<blockquote>it offered them experience of how the imperial army was organized, how the government arranged the military and functional logistics of their involvement as soldiers or officers and how it administered their practical life, how the professional expertise and the social values of the individual soldier were cultivated in the camp and on the battlefield, how the ideas about the state and its objectives were to be implemented by men in uniform, how the Empire was composed and how it functioned at an administrative level. This knowledge of and experience with the Romans opened to individual members of the ''gentes'' a path which, once taken, would lead them to more or less substantial affiliation or even solidarity with the Roman world. To take an example from the economic sphere: The service in the Roman army introduced the individual or corporate members into the monetary system of the Empire since quite a substantial part of their salary was paid to them in cash. With money in their hands the "guests" were by necessity exposed to the possibility of taking part in the economic system, of becoming accustomed to the rules of the wide market, of absorbing the messages of or reacting to the imperial propaganda passed to the citizens through the legends on the coins. In addition the goods offered in the markets influenced and transformed the newcomers' food and aesthetic tastes and their cultural horizon. Furthermore Roman ''civilitas'' was an attractive goal for every individual wishing to succeed in his social advancement.{{sfn|Chrysos|2003|pp=13–14}}</blockquote> Assisting with defense eventually shifted into administration and then outright rule, as Roman government passed into the hands of Germanic leaders. ] (who commanded the German mercenaries in Italy){{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=307}} deposed ], the last emperor of the West in CE 476.{{sfn|Ward-Perkins|2005|p=64}} Odoacer ruled from Rome and ], restored the ] and assigned seats to senatorial dignitaries as part of the process of consolidating his rule.{{sfn|O'Donnell|2008|p=105}}


As of 2023, scholarly consensus is that Germanic law is best understood in contrast with ], in that whereas Roman law was "learned" and the same across regions, Germanic law was not learned and incorporated regional peculiarities.{{sfn|Dusil|Kannowski|Schwedler|2023|p=78}} Common elements include an emphasis on ], gesture, formulaic language, legal symbolism, and ritual.{{sfn|Dilcher|2011|pp=246–247}} Some items in the "Leges", such as the use of vernacular words, may reveal aspects of originally Germanic, or at least non-Roman, law. Legal historian Ruth Schmidt-Wiegand writes that this vernacular, often in the form of Latinized words, belongs to "the oldest layers of a Germanic legal language" and shows some similarities to Gothic.{{sfn|Schmidt-Wiegand|2010|p=396}}{{sfn|Timpe|Scardigli|2010|p=801}}
The presence of ]s controlled by a ] from one of the Germanic tribes is evident in the 6th century – even in Italy, the former heart of the Empire, where ] was followed by ], king of the Ostrogoths, who was regarded by Roman citizens and Gothic settlers alike as legitimate successor to the rule of ] and ].{{sfn|Santosuo|2004|pp=13–15}} Theodoric ruled from CE 493–526, twice as long as his predecessor, and his rule is evidenced by an abundance of documents.{{sfn|O'Donnell|2008|pp=105–107}} Under the Ostrogoths a considerable degree of Roman and Germanic cultural and political fusion was achieved.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=308}} Germanic kings worked in-tandem with Roman administrators to the extent possible to help ensure a smooth transition and to facilitate the profitable administration of once Roman lands.{{sfn|Ward-Perkins|2005|pp=69–70}} Slowly but surely, the distinction between Germanic rulers and Roman subjects faded, followed by varying degrees of "cultural assimilation" which included the adoption of the Gothic language by some of the indigenous people of the former Roman Empire but this was certainly not ubiquitous as Gothic identity still remained distinctive.{{sfn|Ward-Perkins|2005|p=72}} Theodoric may have tried too hard to accommodate the various people under his dominion; indulging "Romans and Goths, ] and ], Latin and barbarian culture" resulted in the eventual failure of the Ostrogothic reign and the subsequent "end of Italy as the heartland of late antiquity."{{sfn|Wolfram|1988|p=332}}


===Warfare===
]
] on the ] (193&nbsp;CE)]]
{{Main|Early Germanic warfare|Military organization of the Germanic peoples}}


Warfare seems to have been a constant in Germanic society,{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=673}} including conflicts among and within Germanic peoples.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=794}} There is no common Germanic word for "war", and it was not necessarily differentiated from other forms of violence.{{sfn|Bulitta|Springer|2010|pp=665–667}} Historical information on Germanic warfare almost entirely depends on Greco-Roman sources,{{sfn|Murdoch|2004|p=62}} however their accuracy has been questioned.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=674}} The core of the army was formed by the ] (retinue), a group of warriors following a chief.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=785}} As retinues grew larger, their names could become associated with entire peoples. Many retinues functioned as {{Lang|la|]}} (mercenary units in the Roman army).{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=793–794}}
According to noted historian ], the Germanic peoples did not and could not "conquer the more advanced Roman world" nor were they able to "restore it as a political and economic entity"; instead, he asserts that the empire's "universalism" was replaced by "tribal particularism" which gave way to "regional patriotism".{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|p=308}}


Roman sources stress, perhaps partially as a ], that the Germanic peoples fought without discipline.{{sfn|Green|1998|pp=68–69}}{{sfn|Murdoch|2004|p=63}} Germanic warriors fought mostly on foot,{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=35}} in tight formations in close combat.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=663}} Tacitus mentions a single formation as used by the ''Germani'', the wedge ({{langx|la|cuneus}}).{{sfn|Bulitta|Springer|2010|pp=678–679}} Cavalry was rare: in the Roman period, it mostly consisted of chiefs and their immediate retinues,{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=35}} who may have dismounted to fight.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=672}} However, East Germanic peoples such as the Goths developed cavalry forces armed with lances due to contact with various nomadic peoples.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=42}} Archaeological finds, mostly in the form of grave goods, indicate that most warriors were armed with spear, shield, and often with swords.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=663}} Higher status individuals were often buried with spurs for riding.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=672}} The only archaeological evidence for helmets and ] shows them to be of Roman manufacture.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=661}}
The Germanic peoples who overran the Western Roman Empire probably numbered less than 100,000 people per tribe, including approximately 15,000-20,000 warriors. They constituted a tiny minority of the population in the lands over which they seized control.{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|p=7|ps=: "hese tribes were surprisingly small: fifteen to twenty thousand warriors—which means a total of about one hundred thousand people in a tribe—was the maximum number a large people could raise... These people are likewise presented as conquerors of the Roman Empire, even though they constituted a vanishing minority within it."}}{{Efn|"The barbarians were everywhere a small minority. They established themselves on the great estates and divided the land to the benefit of the federates without doing much harm to the lower classes or disturbing the economy."{{sfn|Ancient Rome: The Barbarian Invasions, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }}{{Efn|"Despite the collapse of imperial rule in Spain, Roman influence remained strong. The majority of the population, probably about six million, were Hispano-Romans, as compared with 200,000 barbarians."{{sfn|Spain: Visigothic Spain to c. 500, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }} Among these tribes, the Ostrogoths in Italy and the Visigoths in Spain are recorded to have enacted ] in order to preserve their identity.{{Efn|"is people could not legally intermarry with Romans."{{sfn|Theodoric, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }}{{Efn|"The Visigothic king was theoretically ruler of only his own people, whereas the Hispano-Romans continued to profess allegiance to a rapidly vanishing imperial authority. A Roman law that prohibited intermarriage between the two peoples was, however, abolished in the late 6th century."{{sfn|Spain: Visigothic Spain to c. 500, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }}


==Economy and material culture==
The entry of the Germanic tribes deep into the heart of Europe and the subsequent collapse of the western Roman Empire resulted in a "massive disruption" to long established communication networks, a system that had in many ways "bound much of the continent together for centuries."{{sfn|Cunliffe|2011|p=442}} Trade networks and routes shifted accordingly, ] and peoples established boundaries and it was not until the ] of the Arabs in Iberia and into Anatolia that Europeans began reestablishing their networks to deal with a new threat.{{sfn|Cunliffe|2011|pp=442–444}}
===Agriculture and population density===
Unlike agriculture in the Roman provinces, which was organized around the large farms known as ], Germanic agriculture was organized around villages. When Germanic peoples expanded into northern Gaul in the 4th and 5th centuries CE, they brought this village-based agriculture with them, which increased the agricultural productivity of the land; ] suggests this means that Germania was more agriculturally productive than is generally assumed.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=409}} Villages were not distant from each other but often within sight, revealing a fairly high population density, and contrary to the assertions of Roman sources, only about 30% of Germania was covered in forest, about the same percentage as today.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=1273}}


Based on pollen samples and the finds of seeds and plant remains, the chief grains cultivated in Germania were barley, oats, and wheat (both ] and ]), while the most common vegetables were beans and peas. Flax was also grown.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=79}} Agriculture in Germania relied heavily on animal husbandry, primarily the raising of cattle, which were smaller than their Roman counterparts{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=76–77}} Both cultivation and animal husbandry methods improved with time, with examples being the introduction of rye, which grew better in Germania, and the introduction of the ].{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=410}}
===Early Middle Ages===
{{Main|Early Middle Ages}}
] (481) to the divisions of ] (843/870)]]
The transition of the Migration period to the ] proper took place over the course of the second half of the 1st millennium. It was marked by the ] and the formation of stable ] replacing the mostly tribal structures of the Migration period. Some of this stability is discernible in the fact that the ] recognized Theodoric's reign when the Germanic conqueror entered Rome in CE 500, despite that Theodoric was a known practitioner of Arianism, a faith which the ] condemned in CE 325.{{sfn|Heather|2014|pp=58–59}} Theodoric's Germanic subjects and administrators from the Roman Catholic Church cooperated in serving him, helping establish a codified system of laws and ordinances which facilitated the integration of the Gothic peoples into a burgeoning empire, solidifying their place as they appropriated a Roman identity of sorts.{{sfn|Heather|2014|pp=61–68}} The foundations laid by the Empire enabled the successor Germanic kingdoms to maintain a familiar structure and their success can be seen as part of the lasting triumph of Rome.{{sfn|Pohl|1997|p=33}}


===Crafts===
]
It is unclear if there was a special class of craftsmen in Germania, however archaeological finds of tools are frequent.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=427–428}} Many everyday items such as dishes were made out of wood, and archaeology has found the remains of wooden well construction.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=248}} The 4th-century CE Nydam and Illerup ships show highly developed knowledge of ship construction, while elite graves have revealed wooden furniture with complex ].{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=429}} Products made from ceramics included cooking, drinking, and storage, vessels, as well as lamps. While originally formed by hand, the period around 1 CE saw the introduction of the ].{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=435}} Some of the ceramics produced on potter's wheels seem to have been done in direct imitation of Roman wares,{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=130}} and may have been produced by Romans in Germania or by ''Germani'' who had learned Roman techniques while serving in the Roman army.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=507}} The shape and decoration of Germanic ceramics vary by region and archaeologists have traditionally used these variations to determine larger cultural areas.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=434}} Many ceramics were probably produced locally in hearths, but large pottery kilns have also been discovered, and it seems clear that there were areas of specialized production.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=130}}


===Metalworking===
In continental Europe, this Germanic evolution saw the rise of ] in the ] under the rule of ] who had deposed the last emperor of Gaul, eclipsing lesser kingdoms such as ].{{sfn|Kitchen|1996|pp=19–20}} The Merovingians controlled most of Gaul under Clovis, who, through conversion to Christianity, allied himself with the Gallo-Romans. While the Merovingians were checked by the armies of the Ostrogoth Theodoric, they remained the most powerful kingdom in Western Europe and the intermixing of their people with the Romans through marriage rendered the Frankish people less a Germanic tribe and more a "European people" in a manner of speaking.{{sfn|Kitchen|1996|p=20}} Most of Gaul was under Merovingian control as was part of Italy and their overlordship extended into Germany where they reigned over the ], Alamans, and ].{{sfn|Bauer|2010|p=172}} Evidence also exists that they may have even had suzerainty over south-east of the British Isles.{{sfn|James|1995|pp=66–67}} Frankish historian ] relates that Clovis converted to Christianity partly as a result of his wife's urging and even more so due to having won a desperate battle after calling out to Christ. According to ], this conversion was sincere but it also proved politically expedient as Clovis used his new faith as a means to consolidate his political power by Christianizing his army.{{sfn|Bauer|2010|p=173}}{{Efn|For a period of upwards of 1,300 years since the Frankish king Clovis was converted to Christianity (he ruled Gaul in what eventually became modern France), eighteen monarchs of France have been Christened with a French derivation of his Latin name ''Ludovicus'' or "Louis" in modern French. See: Diarmaid MacCulloch, ''Christianity: The First Three Thousand Years'' (New York: Penguin, 2011), p. 324.}}
] work.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=123}}]]
Despite the claims of Roman writers such as Tacitus that the ''Germani'' had little iron and lacked expertise in working it, deposits of iron were commonly found in Germania and Germanic smiths were skillful metalworkers.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=127}} Smithies are known from multiple settlements, and smiths were often buried with their tools.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=469}} An iron mine discovered at Rudki, in the ] mountains of modern central Poland, operated from the 1st to the 4th centuries CE and included a substantial smelting workshop; similar facilities have been found in Bohemia.{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=128–129}} The remains of large smelting operations have been discovered by ] in Jutland (4th to 6th century CE),{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=444}} as well as at Glienick in northern Germany and at ] in the Netherlands (both 4th century CE).{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=448–449}} Germanic smelting furnaces may have produced metal that was as high-quality as that produced by the Romans.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=129}} In addition to large-scale production, nearly every individual settlement seems to have produced some iron for local use.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=444}} Iron was used for agricultural tools, tools for various crafts, and for weapons.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=452}}


] was needed in order to make molds and for the production of jewelry, however it is unclear if the ''Germani'' were able to produce lead. While lead mining is known from within the ] across the Rhine from the Roman Empire, it is sometimes theorized that this was the work of Roman miners.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=455–456}} Another mine within Germania was near modern ], where again it is theorized that lead was exported to Rome.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=459–460}} The neighboring Roman provinces of ] and ] produced a great deal of lead, which has been found stamped as {{lang|la|plumbum Germanicum}} ("Germanic lead") in Roman shipwrecks.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=455–457}}
When Merovingian rule eventually weakened, they were supplanted by another powerful Frankish family, the ], a dynastic order which produced ], and ].{{sfn|Kitchen|1996|pp=24–28}} The coronation of Charlemagne as emperor by ] in Rome on Christmas Day, CE 800 represented a shift in the power structure from the south to the north. Frankish power ultimately laid the foundations for the modern nations of Germany and France.{{sfn|Bury|2000|p=239}} For historians, Charlemagne's appearance in the historical chronicle of Europe also marks a transition where the voice of the north appears in its own vernacular thanks to the spread of Christianity, after which the northerners began writing in Latin, Germanic, and Celtic; whereas before, the Germanic people were only known through Roman or Greek sources.{{sfn|James|1995|p=60}}


Deposits of gold are not found naturally within Germania and had to either be imported{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=120}} or could be found having naturally washed down rivers.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=510–511}} The earliest known gold objects made by Germanic craftsmen are mostly small ornaments dating from the later 1st century CE.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=120}} Silver working likewise dates from the first century CE, and silver often served as a decorative element with other metals.{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=126–127}} From the 2nd century onward, increasingly complex gold jewelry was made, often inlaid with precious stones and in a ].{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=122–123}} Inspired by Roman metalwork, Germanic craftsmen also began working with gold and silver-gilt foils on belt buckles, jewelry, and weapons.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=123}} Pure gold objects produced in the late Roman period included ]s with snakeheads, often displaying ] and ] work, techniques that dominated throughout Germanic Europe.{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=123–124}}
In the ], the Germanic Anglo-Saxon tribes reigned over the south of Great Britain from approximately 519 to the tenth century until the ] became the nucleus for the unification of ].{{sfn|Morgan|2001|pp=61–65}}{{sfn|Roberts|1996|pp=121–123}}


===Clothing and textiles===
] settlements during the ], including ] conquests]]
] (3rd century CE){{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=431}}]]
Clothing does not generally preserve well archaeologically. Early Germanic clothing is shown on some Roman stone monuments such as ] and the ], and is occasionally discovered in finds from in ],{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=430–431}} mostly from Scandinavia.{{sfn|Banck-Burgess|Müller|Hägg|2010|p=1214}} Frequent finds include long trousers, sometimes including connected stockings, shirt-like gowns ({{lang|de|Kittel}}) with long sleeves, large pieces of cloth, and capes with fur on the inside.{{sfn|Banck-Burgess|Müller|Hägg|2010|pp=1214–1215}} All of these are thought to be male clothing, while finds of tubular garments are thought to be female clothing. These would have reached to the ankles and would likely have been held in place by brooches at the height of the shoulders, as shown on Roman monuments.{{sfn|Banck-Burgess|Müller|Hägg|2010|p=1215}} On Roman depictions, the dress was gathered below the breast or at the waist, and there are frequently no sleeves. Sometimes a blouse or skirt is depicted below the dress, along with a neckerchief around the throat.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=131}} By the middle of the 5th century CE, both men and women among the continental Germanic peoples came to wear a Roman-style ] as their most important piece of clothing. This was secured at the waist and likely adopted due to intensive contact with the Roman world.{{sfn|Banck-Burgess|Müller|Hägg|2010|pp=1221–1222}} The Romans typically depict Germanic men and women as bareheaded, although some head-coverings have been found. Although Tacitus mentions an undergarment made of linen, no examples of these have been found.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=131}}


Surviving examples indicate that Germanic textiles were of high quality and mostly made of ] and ].{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=431}} Roman depictions show the Germani wearing materials that were only lightly worked.{{sfn|Banck-Burgess|Müller|Hägg|2010|p=1216}} Surviving examples indicate that a variety of weaving techniques were used.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=131}} Leather was used for shoes, belts, and other gear.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=433–434}} ], sometimes made of glass or amber, and the weights from ]s and ]s are frequently found in Germanic settlements.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=431}}
Scandinavia was in the ] and eventually entered the ], with ] to ], Ireland and ] in the west and as far as ] and ] in the east.{{sfn|Derry|2012|pp=16–35}}{{sfn|Clements|2005|pp=214–229}}{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=310}} Swedish Vikings, known locally as the ], had ventured deep into Russia, where they founded the state of ]. In cooperation with ], the Rus' destroyed the ] and became the dominant power in Eastern Europe. They were eventually assimilated by the local ] population.{{sfn|Vasiliev|1936|pp=117-135}} By CE 900 the ] secured for themselves a foothold on Frankish soil along the Lower Seine River valley in what is now France that became known as ]. Hence they became the ]. They established the ], a territorial acquisition which provided them the opportunity to expand beyond Normandy into Anglo-Saxon England.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|pp=310–311}} The subsequent ] which followed in CE 1066 wrought immense changes to life in England as their new Scandinavian masters altered their government, lordship, public holdings, culture and DNA pool permanently.{{sfn|Sykes|2006|pp=227–228, 264–266}}


===Trade===
] and settlement of Germanic peoples, 895—1400]]
], likely a Roman diplomatic gift.{{sfn|Murdoch|2004|p=64}} The treasure may date from the reign of ] (37–68 CE) or the early ] (69–96 CE).{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=92}}]]
Archaeology shows that from at least the turn of the 3rd century CE larger regional settlements in Germania existed that were not exclusively involved in an agrarian economy, and that the main settlements were connected by paved roads. The entirety of Germania was within a system of long-distance trade.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=1274–1275}} Migration-period seaborne trade is suggested by ] on the Danish island of ] and other harbors on the Baltic.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=98}}


Roman trade with Germania is poorly documented.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=88}} Roman merchants crossing the Alps for Germania are recorded already by Caesar in the 1st century BCE.{{sfn|Murdoch|2004|p=64}} During the imperial period, most trade probably took place in trading posts in Germania or at major Roman bases.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=89}} The most well-known Germanic export to the Roman Empire was amber, with a trade centered on the Baltic coast.{{sfn|Murdoch|2004|p=65}} Economically, however, amber is likely to have been fairly unimportant.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=95}} The use of Germanic loanwords in surviving Latin texts suggests that besides amber ({{lang|la|glaesum}}), the Romans also imported the feathers of Germanic geese ({{lang|la|ganta}}) and hair dye ({{lang|la|sapo}}). Germanic slaves were also a major commodity.{{sfn|Murdoch|2004|p=66}} Archaeological discoveries indicate that lead was exported from Germania as well, perhaps mined in Roman-Germanic "joint ventures".{{sfn|Steuer|2021|p=461}}
The various Germanic tribal cultures began their transformation into the larger nations of later history, ], ] and ], and in the case of ], ] and ] blending into a ]. Many of these later nation states started originally as "client buffer states" for the Roman Empire so as to protect it from its enemies further away.{{sfn|Geary|1999|p=110}} Eventually they carved out their own unique historical paths.


Products imported from Rome are found archaeologically throughout the Germanic sphere and include vessels of bronze and silver, glassware, pottery, brooches; other products such as textiles and foodstuffs may have been just as important.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=87}} Rather than mine and smelt ]s themselves, Germanic smiths seem to have often preferred to melt down finished metal objects from Rome, which were imported in large numbers, including coins, metal vessels, and metal statues.{{sfn|Steuer|2021|pp=463–469}} Tacitus mentions in ''Germania'' chapter 23 that the Germani living along the Rhine bought wine, and Roman wine has been found in Denmark and northern Poland.{{sfn|Murdoch|2004|p=64}} Finds of Roman silver coinage and weapons might have been war booty or the result of trade, while high quality silver items may have been diplomatic gifts.{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=87–88}} Roman coinage may have acted as a form of currency as well.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=101}}
===Post-migration ethnogeneses===
] (''Regnum Teutonicorum'') within the ], circa 1000 AD]]
{{Further|Romano-Germanic culture|Romanization (cultural)|Viking Age|Germanic-speaking Europe}}
The interactions of the migrating Germanic peoples and the deteriorating Roman empire formed the basis of the history and society of most of ] from the ] and up to the present day.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|pp=330-331}}

The Goths and Vandals were linguistically assimilated to their Latin (Romance) substrate populations. Evidence exists that for 2nd- and 3rd-century Goths as well as for 4th- and 5th-century Lombards that significant population displacement throughout Roman-occupied Europe occurred.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} This quite likely contributed to their linguistic assimilation.{{sfn|Heather|2012|pp=587–588}} An exception to this pattern was the ], who preserved their dialect into the 18th century). Burgundians and Lombards were assimilated into both Latin (] and ]) and Germanic (]) populations.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}

Early Medieval Germanic peoples were often ] into the '']'' substrate cultures of their subject populations. Thus, the Burgundians of ], the Vandals of Northern Africa, and the Visigoths of France and Iberia, lost some Germanic identity and became part of ].{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} For the Germanic Visigoths in particular, they had intimate contact with Rome for two centuries before their domination of the Iberian Peninsula and were accordingly permeated by Roman culture.{{sfn|Menéndez-Pidal|1968|p=19}} Likewise, the Franks of ] form part of the ancestry of the French people.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}

The Viking Age ] people split into an ] and an ] group, which further separated into ], ] and ] on one hand and ] and ] on the other. In ], there is a long history of assimilation of and by the ] and ], namely ] and ]. In today's usage, the term "Nordic peoples" refers to the ethnic groups in all of the ].{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}

In Great Britain, Germanic people coalesced into the Anglo-Saxon (or ]) people between the 8th and 10th centuries.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}}

The ] resulted in Anglo-Saxon (or English) displacement and cultural assimilation of the indigenous culture, the ]-speaking British culture, causing the foundation of a new kingdom, England.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} As in what became England, indigenous Brythonic Celtic culture in some of the south-eastern parts of what became ] (approximately the ] region) and areas of what became the Northwest of England (the kingdoms of ], ], etc.) succumbed to Germanic influence c.600—800, due to the extension of overlordship and settlement from the Anglo-Saxon areas to the south.{{Citation needed|date=December 2019}} Cultural and linguistic assimilation occurred less frequently between the Germanic Anglo-Saxons and the indigenous people who resided in the Roman dominated areas of England, particularly in the regions that remained previously unconquered. Anglo-Saxons occupied Somerset, the Severn valley, and Lancaster by c. 700 where they remained dominant. Over time, the Anglo-Saxons, with their distinct culture and language, displaced much of the extant Roman influence of old.{{sfn|Wickham|2009|pp=150–155}}

On the European continent, ] developed into the ], which became the most important part of the ] proclaimed by ] in 962 AD.{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|p=311-312}}

==Demographics==
During ], there was a massive population increase in Germania as a result of improvements in agricultural production.{{sfn|Heather|2007|p=87|ps=: "he population of Germanic-dominated Europe increased massively over these Roman centuries."}} Philologist ] estimates that there were around 4,000,000 Germanic people at the dawn of the ].{{sfn|Owen|1960|p=133}} ] estimates that the largest Germanic tribes of the Migration Period consisted of about 100,000 people, including 15,000-20,000 warriors. In the ] they established in the former ], these Germanic tribes constituted only a tiny minority of the total population.{{sfn|Wolfram|1997|p=7|ps=: "hese tribes were surprisingly small: fifteen to twenty thousand warriors—which means a total of about one hundred thousand people in a tribe—was the maximum number a large people could raise... These people are likewise presented as conquerors of the Roman Empire, even though they constituted a vanishing minority within it."}}

==Physical characteristics==
Tacitus described the Germanic people as ethnically uniform or "unmixed" with "a distinct character" and he even generalized them by claiming that "a family likeness pervades the whole." He also reported that the peoples of Germany have fierce ], ], and large bodies" that rendered them capable of "violent" outbursts, unable to tolerate heat or thirst but well accustomed to the cold.{{sfn|Tacitus|2009|p=39 }}

Tacitus writes in Germania that the early Germanic peoples looked universally the same, having "fierce ], ] and large frames." He repeats this description in the Agricola, stating that the inhabitants of Caledonia were big and red haired, suggesting a Germanic origin. On account of this, Tacitus suggested that the Germanic peoples were an "indigenous people, very little affected by admixture with other races through immigration or intercourse". Philologist Francis Owen notes that when Tacitus refers to the Germanic peoples having "red hair", this also includes ] hair.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=179-183}}

The reemergence of inhumation during the Migration period has enabled researchers to examine the physical type of the Germanic peoples at this time. Archaeological research has lent support to the observations of Tacitus with regards to the physical appearance of early Germanic peoples. The observations of Tacitus are substantiated by other Roman writers and by depictions of Germanic warriors on Roman columns.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=179-183}}

There is little evidence of any large-scale migration into Scandinavia since the arrival of the Corded Ware culture, and the physical type of the Germanic people since then has therefore remained largely the same.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=179-183}}

==Culture==
{{See|Germanic culture|Early Germanic culture}}
] is though to represent a fusion of ] and indigenous Northern European elements. This fusion appears to have been facilitated by the expansion of the ] into Northern Europe during the 3rd millennium BC, and to have been completed by the emergence of the ] in the 2nd millennium BC. It is from the Nordic Bronze Age from which early Germanic culture largely derived.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=183-209}}

Germanic peoples are primarily characterized as speakers of ]. Their historical literature revolved around the lives of their gods and ancestors, and was historically transmitted orally by professional poets. Some of this literature was written down in the Middle Ages.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=225-262}} In the early centuries AD, Germanic peoples devised a ] script, which was eventually replaced with the ] alphabet.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=209-225}}

Early Germanic peoples practiced ], a polytheistic ] primarily derived from ]. ] eventually emerged as the leading deity of the Germanic pantheon. By the end of the ], the Germanic peoples had all been converted to ], although elements of Germanic paganism has survived in ].{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=183-209}}

Early Germanic culture was characterized by a rigorous code of ethics which emphasised independence, individuality, honesty and loyalty.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=153-166}}{{Efn|"The rigorous ethics of early Germanic society, based on trust, loyalty, and courage, and the perhaps somewhat idealized picture of the moral code given by Tacitus, had a divine sanction..."{{sfn|Germanic religion and mythology, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }} Society was hierarchical, being divided into warriors, independent farmers and slaves respectively, with warriors being in the position of power. Society was organized along tribal lines, and the membership of the individual in an extended family, the ], played a major role in determining the position of the individual in society. Germanic peoples had various forms of ], although the power of the king could be curtailed by the freemen in the tribal assembly, known as the ]. In ], guilt was often determined through a ] or ], and capital punishment was meted out for certain crimes against the community.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=147-150}}

Archaeological research has revealed that the early Germanic peoples were primarily agricultural, although husbandry and fishing were important sources of livelihood depending on the nature of the environment.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=166-174}} They carried out extensive trade with their neighbours, notably exporting amber, slaves, mercenaries and animal hides, and importing weapons, metals, glassware and coins in return.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=174-178}} They eventually came to excel at craftsmanship, particularly metalworking.{{sfn|Metalwork: Teutonic Tribes, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} In many cases in fact, ancient Germanic smiths and other craftsmen produced products of higher quality than the Romans.{{Efn|"Some smiths were able to rework iron into high-quality steel and make sword blades with a core of softer steel for flexibility and harder steel on the exterior to keep a sharp edge, far finer weapons than those used in the Roman army at the time."{{sfn|Waldman|Mason|2006|pp=324}} }}{{Efn|"Furthermore, the skills of Germanic smiths and other craftsmen were as good as, or better than those found inside the Roman empire."{{sfn|MacDowall|2000|p=16}} }}

Germanic villages were typically small and often composed of individual households. An important centre in the village was the ], in which the chieftain arranged lavish feasts for his followers. During times of trouble certain Germanic tribes would embark on mass-migrations and temporarily embrace a semi-nomadic way of life.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=139-143}}

Early Germanic peoples had a diverse diet composed of cereal products, cheese, milk and meat. They consumed a number of fermented drinks, such as ale, mead, beer and wine, which played an important role in Germanic social life. Certain warlike Germanic tribes are recorded as being teetotalers.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=166-174}} {{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=133-139}}

Early Germanic society was patriarchal, although women played a more significant role in their community than in other contemporary societies. The early Germanic peoples were mostly monogamous, and married relatively late. Wives handled the daily management of the household, which was composed of the immediate family and slaves.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=143-147}}{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=152-153}} Slaves in early Germanic culture were treated much more humanely than in other contemporary societies.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=150-153}}

Although their societies appear to have been remarkably peaceful in the Bronze Age, the introduction of iron radically changed Germanic society, which thereafter became heavily characterized by war. ] initially emphasized offensive infantry warfare, although they would eventually also excel at horse-powered-warfare and naval warfare as well. In a series of ], Germanic peoples would eventually overwhelm the ] and establish themselves as a dominant minority in its place.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=119-133}}

With the Christianization of the Germanic peoples in the Middle Ages and the submergence of the various tribes into centralized states, Germanic culture lost most of its unique character. Germanic languages continues to be spoken however, and traces of Germanic culture can still be found in Germanic folklore.{{sfn|Owen|1960|pp=192}}{{sfn|Owen|1960|p=270}}


==Genetics== ==Genetics==
{{See|Nordic Bronze Age#Genetics}} {{See also|Battle Axe culture#Genetics|Bell Beaker culture#Genetics|Nordic Bronze Age#Genetics}}
The use of genetic studies to investigate the Germanic past is controversial, with scholars such as ] suggesting it could represent a hearkening back to 19th-century ideas of race.{{sfn|Halsall|2014|p=518}} ], ], and ] write that genetics studies are of great use for demographic history, but cannot give us any information about cultural history.{{sfn|Brather|Heizmann|Patzold|2021|pp=32–33}} In a 2013 book which reviewed studies made up until then, scholars noted that most Germanic speakers today have a ] that is a mixture including ], ], ] and ]; however, the authors also note that these groups are older than Germanic languages and found among speakers of other languages.{{sfn|Manco|2013|p=208}}
{{See also|Scandinavian Hunter-Gatherer|Motala#Archaeogenetics|Funnelbeaker culture#Genetics|Pitted Ware culture#Genetics|Globular Amphora culture#Genetics|Western Steppe Herders|Yamnaya culture#Archaeogenetics|Corded Ware culture#Genetic studies|Bell Beaker culture#Genetic studies}}
] haplogroups in Europe; ] represented by light blue]]
It is suggested by geneticists that the movements of Germanic peoples has had a strong influence upon the modern distribution of the male lineage represented by the ] ], which is believed to have originated with one man, who lived approximately 4,000 to 6,000 years ago somewhere in Northern Europe, possibly modern Denmark (see ] for more information). There is evidence of this man's descendants settling in all of the areas that Germanic tribes are recorded as having subsequently invaded or migrated to.{{Efn|New Phylthatetic Relationships for Y-chromosome Haplogroup I: Reappraising its Phylogeography and Prehistory," Rethinking the Human Evolution, Mellars P, Boyle K, Bar-Yosef O, Stringer C, Eds. McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, Cambridge, UK, 2007, pp. 33–42 by Underhill PA, Myres NM, Rootsi S, Chow CT, Lin AA, Otillar RP, King R, Zhivotovsky LA, Balanovsky O, Pshenichnov A, Ritchie KH, Cavalli-Sforza LL, Kivisild T, Villems R, Woodward SR.}}


==Modern reception==
Haplogroup I1 is older than Germanic languages, but may have been present among early Germanic speakers. Other male lines likely to have been present during the development and dispersal of Germanic language populations include ] (R1a1a-Z284), ] (R1b-P312; R1b-U106), a genetic combination of the haplogroups found to be strongly-represented among current Germanic speaking peoples.{{sfn|Manco|2013|p=208}} Peaking in northern Europe, the R1b-U106 marker seems particular interesting in distribution and provides some helpful genetic clues regarding the historical trek made by the Germanic people.{{sfn|Manco|2013|pp=209–210}}
The rediscovery of Tacitus's ''Germania'' in the 1450s was used by German ] to claim a glorious classical past for their nation that could compete with that of Greece and Rome,{{sfn|Donecker|2020|p=68}} and to equate the "Germanic" with the "German".{{sfn|Beck|2004|pp=25–26}} While the humanists' notion of the "Germanic" was initially vague, later it was narrowed and used to support a notion of German(ic) superiority to other nations.{{sfn|Donecker|2020|pp=67–71}} Equally important was ]'s '']'', rediscovered by ] in the mid-15th century and first printed in 1515 by ], which depicted Scandinavia as the "womb of nations" ({{langx|la|vagina nationum}}) from which all the historical northeastern European barbarians migrated in the distant past.{{sfn|Donecker|2020|p=75}} While treated with suspicion by German scholars, who preferred the indigenous origin given by Tacitus, this motif became very popular in contemporary Swedish ], as it supported Sweden's imperial ambitions.{{sfn|Donecker|2020|p=76}} Peutinger printed the ''Getica'' together with ]'s ''History of the Lombards'', so that the ''Germania'', the ''Getica'', and the ''History of the Lombards'' formed the basis for the study of the Germanic past.{{sfn|Steinacher|2020|p=40}} Scholars did not clearly differentiate between the Germanic peoples, Celtic peoples, and the "Scythian peoples" until the late 18th century with the discovery of ] and the establishment of language as the primary criterion for nationality. Before that time, German scholars considered the Celtic peoples to be part of the Germanic group.{{sfn|Donecker|2020|pp=80–84}}


The beginning of ] proper starts around the turn of the 19th century, with ] and ] being the two most significant founding figures. Their oeuvre included various monumental works on linguistics, culture, and literature.{{sfn|Brather|Heizmann|Patzold|2021|pp=5–6}} Jacob Grimm offered many arguments identifying the ] as the "most Germanic" of the Germanic-speaking peoples, many of which were taken up later by others who sought to equate "Germanicness" ({{langx|de|Germanentum}}) with "Germanness" ({{langx|de|Deutschtum}}).{{sfn|Beck|2004|pp=26–27}} Grimm also argued that the Scandinavian sources were, while much later, more "pure" attestations of "Germanness" than those from the south, an opinion that remains common today.{{sfn|Beck|2004|p=27}} German ] thinkers of the ] movement placed a great emphasis on the connection of modern Germans to the ''Germania'' using Tacitus to prove the purity and virtue of the German people, which had allowed them to conquer the decadent Romans.{{sfn|Mosse|1964|pp=67–71}} German historians used the Germanic past to argue for a ], democratic form of government and a unified German state.{{sfn|Brather|Heizmann|Patzold|2021|p=11}} Contemporary ] in Scandinavia placed more weight on the ], resulting in the movement known as ].{{sfn|Derry|2012|pp=27, 220, 238–248}}
] accounts for approximately 40% of ] males, 40%–50% of ] males, 40% of ] males, and 40% of ] ]s. ] peaks in certain areas of Northern ] and Eastern ] at more than 30%.{{sfn|McDonald|2005}}


In the late 19th century, ] developed several widely accepted theories tying archaeological finds of specific assemblages of objects. Kossina used his theories to extend Germanic identity back to the ] and to state with confidence when and where various Germanic and other peoples had migrated within Europe.{{sfn|Todd|1999|pp=251–252}} In the 1930s and 40s, the ] made use of notions of Germanic "purity" reaching back into the earliest prehistoric times.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=9}} Nazi ideologues also used the "Germanic" nature of peoples such as the Franks and Goths to justify territorial annexations in northern France, Ukraine, and the Crimea.{{sfn|Halsall|2007|p=14}} Scholars reinterpreted Germanic culture to justify the Nazis' rule as anchored in the Germanic past, emphasizing noble leaders and warlike retinues who dominated surrounding peoples.{{sfn|Brather|Heizmann|Patzold|2021|pp=11–12}} After 1945, these associations led to a scholarly backlash and re-examining of Germanic origins.{{sfn|Todd|1999|p=9}} Many medieval specialists have even argued that scholars should avoid the term ''Germanic'' altogether since it is too emotionally charged, adding that it has been politically abused and creates more confusion than clarity.{{sfn|Kaiser|2007|p=379}}
==Later Germanic studies and their influence==
{{See|Viking revival|Gothicism|Scandinavism|Pan-Germanism}}
] and ] by German illustrator ]. The painting shows Arminius saying farewell to his beloved wife before he goes off into battle.|330x330px]]
The ] revived interest in pre-Christian ] and only in a second phase in pre-Christian Northern Europe.{{sfn|McGrath|2015|pp=146–151}} The Germanic peoples of the Roman era are often lumped with the other agents of the ] invasions, the Alans and the Huns, as opposed to the civilized "Roman" identity of the Holy Roman Empire.{{sfn|Burns|2003|pp=3–9, 14–23, 331}}

Early modern publications dealing with ] culture appeared in the 16th century, e.g. ''Historia de gentibus septentrionalibus'' (Olaus Magnus, 1555) and the first edition of the 13th century '']'' (]), in 1514.{{sfn|Golther|1908|p=3}} Authors of the ] such as ] discovered the ''Germanii'' of Tacitus as the "Old Germans", whose virtue and unspoiled manhood, as it appears in the Roman accounts of ]ry, they contrast with the decadence of their own day.{{sfn|Strauss|1963|pp=229–230}}

The pace of publication increased during the 17th century with Latin translations of the ] (notably Peder Resen's ''Edda Islandorum'' of 1665). The ] of 18th century ] created a fascination with anything "Nordic" in disposition.{{sfn|Mjöberg|1980|pp=207–238}} The beginning of ] proper begins in the early 19th century, with ]'s ''Icelandic Lexicon '' of 1814, and was in full bloom by the 1830s, with ]'s '']'' giving an extensive account of reconstructed ] and composing a German dictionary ('']'') of ].{{sfn|Chisholm|1911|p=912}} Jacob Grimm also coauthored with his brother ], the famous ]. Apart from linguistic studies, the subject of what became of the Roman era Germanic tribes, and how they influenced the ] and the development of modern ] was a subject discussed during ] by such as writers as ] and ].{{sfn|Kramer|Maza|2002|pp=124–138}}

Later still, the development of Germanic studies as an academic discipline in the 19th century ran parallel to the rise of ] in Europe and the search for ] for the nascent ]s developing after the ] of the ].{{sfn|Jansen|2011|pp=242–243}} A "Germanic" national ethnicity offered itself for the ], contrasting the emerging ] with its neighboring rivals of differing ancestry.{{sfn|Jansen|2011|pp=242–249}} The nascent belief in a ] was subsequently founded upon ]s of Germanic antiquity.{{sfn|Mosse|1964|pp=67–87}} These tendencies culminated in a later ], ''{{lang|de|Alldeutsche Bewegung}}'' which had as its aim, the political unity of all of ] (all '']'') into a Teutonic nation state.{{sfn|Mosse|1964|pp=218–225}}{{sfn|Smith|1989|pp=97–111}}

Contemporary ] in Scandinavia placed more weight on the ], resulting in the movement known as ].{{sfn|Derry|2012|pp=27, 220, 238–248}} The ] developed in the same period, which used Darwinian evolutionary ideals and ] methods in the identification of Germanic peoples (members of a ]), as being superior to other ethnicities.{{sfn|Weikart|2006|pp=3–10, 102–126}} Scientific racism flourished in the late 19th century and into the mid-20th century, where it became the basis for specious racial comparisons and justification for eugenic efforts; it also contributed to compulsory sterilization, anti-miscegenation laws, and was used to sanction immigration restrictions in both Europe and the ].{{Efn|For more on the historical trek of European anti-Semitism and how scientific racism contributed to the Holocaust, see: Mosse, George L. ''Toward the Final Solution: A History of European Racism''. New York: Harper & Row, 1980.}} Following ], as a response to political influences of the past, government support for the study of ancient Germanic history and culture was significantly reduced both in Germany and Scandinavia.{{Efn|"In Germany...the first need was to detach prehistoric studies from the political influences of the pre-war period. German archaeologists, like their Scandinavian colleagues though sometimes for different reasons, have had to make do with very slender financial resources."{{sfn|Oxenstierna|1967|p=3}} }}

Historical ], the indigenous religion of the Germanic peoples, ended with ] in the 11th century.{{sfn|Germanic religion and mythology, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} Elements of Germanic paganism survived into post-Christianization ], and today ]s exist which see themselves as modern revivals of Germanic ].


==See also== ==See also==
* ]
{{Commons category multi|Germanic peoples|Ancient Germanic history and culture}}
{{EB1911 poster|Teutonic Peoples|Germanic peoples}}
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]


==Notes== ==Notes==
{{notelist}} {{notelist|30em}}


==References== ==References==
===Citations===
{{Reflist|20em}}
{{Reflist|24em}}


==Bibliography== ===Bibliography===
{{refbegin|30em|indent=yes}} {{refbegin|30em|indent=yes}}
* {{Cite book|last=Anthony|first=David W.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0FDqf415wqgC|title=The Horse, the Wheel, and Language: How Bronze-Age Riders from the Eurasian Steppes Shaped the Modern World|year=2007|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=978-1-4008-3110-4|author-link=David W. Anthony}}
* {{cite web|last1=Aubin |first1=Hermann |author-link1=:de:Hermann Aubin |title=History of Europe: The Germans and Huns | work=]| url= https://www.britannica.com/topic/history-of-Europe/Barbarian-migrations-and-invasions | access-date=July 12, 2018 | ref= {{sfnRef|History of Europe: The Germans and Huns, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last1=Banck-Burgess |first1=Johanna |last2=Müller |first2=Mechthild |last3=Hägg |first3=Inga |article=Kleidung |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |year=2010 |orig-year=2000 |pages=1064–1067 |url=https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_2972/html |publisher=de Gruyter |title=Archived copy |access-date=22 January 2022 |archive-date=23 April 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121439/https://www.degruyter.com/database/GAO/entry/RGA_2972/html |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book |last1=Auerbach |first1=Loren |author-link1= |last2=Simpson |first2=Jacqueline |author-link2=Jacqueline Simpson |year=1997 |chapter=The Germanic Peoples |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Sagas of the Norsemen: Viking and German Myth |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=TjYNAQAAMAAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages=8-11 |isbn=9780705435338 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Beck |first=Heinrich |chapter=The Concept of Germanic Antiquity |title=Early Germanic Literature and Culture |editor-last1=Murdoch |editor-first1=Brian |editor-last2=Read |editor-first2=Malcolm |publisher=Camden House |year=2004 |pages=25–28}}
* {{cite book |last1=Barber |first1=Charles |author-link1= |last2=Beal |first2=Joan |author-link2= |last3=Shaw |first3=Philip |author-link3= |year=2012 |chapter=The Germanic languages |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=The English Language |url=https://books.google.no/books?id=_dZKAgAAQBAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition=2 |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages=85-105 |isbn=9781107394728 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last1=Beck |first1=Heinrich |last2=Quak |first2=Arend |display-authors=etal |article=Franken |year=2010 |orig-year=1995 |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |url=https://www.degruyter.com/database/GAO/entry/RGA_1661/html |title=Archived copy |access-date=9 August 2022 |archive-date=9 August 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220809132754/https://www.degruyter.com/database/GAO/entry/RGA_1661/html |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book| last=Bauer | first=Susan Wise | year=2010 | title=The History of the Medieval World: From the Conversion of Constantine to the First Crusade | place=New York | publisher= W. W. Norton & Company | isbn= 978-0-393-05975-5| ref = harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Brather |first=Sebastian |title=Ethnische Interpretationen in der frühgeschichtlichen Archäologie: Geschichte, Grundlagen und Alternativen |year=2004 |publisher=de Gruyter}}
* {{cite book |last=Beckwith |first=Christopher I. |date=2009 |title=Empires of the Silk Road: A History of Central Eurasia from the Bronze Age to the Present |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5jG1eHe3y4EC |location= |publisher=] |page= |isbn=978-0691135892 |author-link= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Brather |first=Sebastian |orig-year=2006 |article=Völkerwanderungszeit |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |publisher=de Gruyter |year=2010 |url=https://www.degruyter.com/database/GAO/entry/RGA_6245/html }}
* {{cite book | last1=Bloemers | first1=J.H.F. | last2=van Dorp |first2=T. | year=1991 | title= Pre- en Protohistorie van de Lage Landen | language=Dutch | location= Heerlen | publisher= De Haan / Open Universiteit | isbn=978-90-269-4448-2 | ref=harv}}
* {{cite book |last1=Brather |first1=Sebastian |last2=Heizmann |first2=Wilhelm |last3=Patzold |first3=Steffen |author-link1=Sebastian Brather |author-link2=Wilhelm Heizmann |author-link3=Steffen Patzold |chapter='Germanische Altertumskunde' im Rückblick. Einführung |title=Germanische Altertumskunde im Wandel. Archäologische, philologische und geschichtswissenschaftliche Beiträge aus 150 Jahren |editor-last1=Brather |editor-first1=Sebastian |editor-last2=Heizmann |editor-first2=Wilhelm |editor-last3=Patzold |editor-first3=Steffen |publisher=de Gruyter |year=2021 |pages=1–36 |doi=10.1515/9783110563061-001|s2cid=233770774 }}
* {{cite book|last1=Boatwright|first1=Mary T.|last2=Gargola|first2=Daniel J.|last3=Talbert|first3=Richard J. A.|year=2004|title=The Romans: From Village to Empire|place=New York|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-511875-9|ref=harv|url=https://archive.org/details/romansfromvillag00boat_0}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last1=Bulitta |first1=Brigitte |last2=Springer |first2=Matthias |orig-year=2000 |display-authors=etal |article=Kriegswesen |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |year=2010 |url=https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_3111/html |publisher=de Gruyter |pages=667–746 |title=Archived copy |access-date=23 August 2021 |archive-date=23 April 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121418/https://www.degruyter.com/database/GAO/entry/RGA_3111/html |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book | last1=Bogucki | first1=Peter | last2=Crabtree| first2=Pam J. | title= Ancient Europe 8000 B.C to A.D. 1000. Encyclopedia of the Barbarian World | year=2003 | volume=Vol. 2 | location=New York | publisher= Charles Scribner's Sons | isbn=0-684-80670-3 | ref = harv}}
* {{cite book | last=Burns | first=Thomas | year=2003 | title=Rome and the Barbarians, 100 B.C.–A.D. 400 | place=Baltimore, MD | publisher=Johns Hopkins University Press | isbn=978-0-8018-7306-5 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PaRNJOLnRMUC | access-date=25 August 2020 | archive-date=23 April 2023 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121419/https://books.google.com/books?id=PaRNJOLnRMUC | url-status=live }}
* {{cite book |last1=Bradshaw |first1=Michael J. |author-link1=Michael J. Bradshaw |last2=White |first2=George W. |author-link2= |last3=Dymond |first3=Joseph P. |author-link3= |last4=Chacko |first4=Elizabeth |author-link4= |year=2007 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Contemporary World Regional Geography: Global Connections, Local Voices |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8shXAAAAYAAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition=2 |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=978-0072826838 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last1=Capelle |first1=Torsten |last2=Brather |first2=Sebastian |article=Wikingerzeit |year=2010 |orig-year=2007 |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |url=https://www.degruyter.com/database/GAO/entry/RGA_6503/html |title=Archived copy |access-date=5 February 2022 |archive-date=5 February 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220205005544/https://www.degruyter.com/database/GAO/entry/RGA_6503/html |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book | last=Brown | first=Peter | year=2012 | title= Through the Eye of a Needle: Wealth, the Fall of Rome, and the Making of Christianity in the West, 350–550 AD | place= Princeton and Oxford | publisher= Princeton University Press | isbn=978-0-691-16177-8 | ref = harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Chaniotis|first=Angelos|chapter=Paradoxon, Enargeia, Empathy|title=Hellenistic Oratory: Continuity and Change|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8DhXkbiOEUkC|editor1-last=Kremmydas|editor1-first=Christos|editor2-last=Tempest|editor2-first=Kathryn|year=2013|place=Oxford and New York|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-965431-4|access-date=25 July 2021|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121417/https://books.google.com/books?id=8DhXkbiOEUkC|url-status=live}}
* {{cite web |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Germanic-languages |url-access= |title=Germanic languages: The Emergence of Germanic Languages |last1=Buccini |first1=Anthony F. |author-link1= |last2=Moulton |first2=William G. |author-link2=:de:William G. Moulton |date= |year= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |website=] |series= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |language= |trans-title= |access-date= |archive-url= |archive-date= |quote= |ref={{sfnRef|Germanic languages: The Emergence of Germanic Languages, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}}}}
* {{cite book|last=Cusack |first=Carole M. |title=Conversion among the Germanic Peoples |publisher=Cassell |year=1998}}
* {{cite book | last=Burns | first=Thomas | year=1994 | title= Barbarians within the Gates of Rome: A Study of Roman Military Policy and the Barbarians, CA. 375–425 A.D. | place= Bloomington and Indianapolis | publisher= Indiana University Press | isbn=978-0-253-31288-4 | ref = harv}}
* {{cite book | last=Burns | first=Thomas | year=2003 | title= Rome and the Barbarians, 100 B.C.—A.D. 400 | place= Baltimore, MD | publisher= Johns Hopkins University Press | isbn= 978-0-8018-7306-5| ref = harv}} * {{cite book| last=Derry | first=T.K. | year=2012 | title=A History of Scandinavia: Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Finland, Iceland | place=Minneapolis and London|publisher= University of Minnesota Press |isbn= 978-0-8166-3799-7}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Dilcher |first=Gerhard |title=Germanisches Recht |encyclopedia=Handwörterbuch zur deutschen Rechtsgeschichte |edition=2nd |volume=2 |year=2011 |pages=241–252}}
* {{cite book| last=Bury | first=J. B. | year=2000 | title=The Invasion of Europe by the Barbarians | place=New York | publisher=W.W. Norton & Company | isbn=978-0-393-00388-8 | ref=harv | url=https://archive.org/details/invasionofeurope00jbjo }}
* {{citation|last1=Donecker |first1=Stefan |chapter=Re-inventing the 'Germanic' in the Early Modern Era: ''Omnes Germani sunt, contra fabulas quorundam''| title= Interrogating the 'Germanic' |editor1-first= Matthias |editor1-last=Friedrich |editor2-first=James M. | editor2-last=Harland |publisher=De Gruyter |year= 2020 |pages=67–84 |doi=10.1515/9783110701623-003|s2cid=241474332 }}
* {{cite book | last=Caesar | first1=Julius | year=2019 | others=Translated by James O’Donnell | title=The War for Gaul: A New Translation | location=Princeton and Oxford | publisher=Princeton University Press | isbn=978-0-69117-492-1| ref=harv}}
*{{cite book |author-last1=Dusil |author-first1=Stephan |author-last2=Kannowski |author-first2=Bernd |author-last3=Schwedler |author-first3=Gerald |chapter= Chapter 2 Early Middle Ages (500–1100) |title= A Companion to Western Legal Traditions: From Antiquity to the Twentieth Century |editor-last1=Masferrer |editor-first1=Aniceto |editor-last2=van Rhee |editor-first2=C.H. |editor-last3=Donlan |editor-first3=Seán |editor-last4=Heesters |editor-first4=Cornelis |publisher=Brill |year=2023 |pages=77–160 |doi=10.1163/9789004687257_004}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Chadwick |first=Hector Munro |author-link=Hector Munro Chadwick |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |encyclopedia=] |title=Teutonic Peoples |trans-title= |url=https://en.wikisource.org/1911_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_Britannica/Teutonic_Peoples |access-date=February 4, 2020 |language= |edition=11 |date= |year=1911 |publisher= |series= |volume=26 |location= |id= |isbn= |oclc= |doi= |pages=679-686 |archive-url= |archive-date= |url-status= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Düwel |first=Klaus |chapter=Runic |title=Early Germanic Literature and Culture |editor-last1=Murdoch |editor-first1=Brian |editor-last2=Read |editor-first2=Malcolm |publisher=Camden House |year=2004 |pages=121–148}}
* {{cite book | last = Chrysos | first = Evangelos | title = Regna and Gentes: The Relationship between Late Antique and Early Medieval Peoples and Kingdoms in the Transformation of the Roman World | chapter = The Empire, the Gentes and the Regna | editor = Hans-Werner Goetz| editor2 = Jorg Jarnut| editor3= Walter Pohl| year = 2003 | location = Leiden, NLD | publisher = Brill Academic Publishers | isbn = 90-04-12524-8 | ref = harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Düwel |first=Klaus |article=Arianische Kirchen |orig-year=1973 |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |year=2010a |url=https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_275/html |pages=801–807 |title=Archived copy |access-date=27 July 2021 |archive-date=17 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210817150957/https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_275/html |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book|last=Clements|first=Jonathan|year=2005|title=A Brief History of the Vikings: Last Pagans or the First Modern Europeans?|place=London|publisher= Constable & Robinson|isbn=978-1-84529-076-4|ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Düwel |first=Klaus |article=Runen und Runendenkmäler |orig-year=2003 |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |year=2010b |url=https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_4785/html |pages=997–1024 |title=Archived copy |access-date=23 August 2021 |archive-date=23 April 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121434/https://www.degruyter.com/database/GAO/entry/RGA_4785/html |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book | last=Collins | first = Roger | year=1999 | title=Early Medieval Europe, 300–1000 | place=New York | publisher=Palgrave Macmillan | isbn=978-0-333-65808-6|ref=harv}}
* {{Cite book|last=Fortson|first=Benjamin W.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bSxHgej4tKMC|title=Indo-European Language and Culture: An Introduction|year=2004|publisher=John Wiley & Sons|isbn=978-1-4443-5968-8|edition=2011|author-link=Benjamin W. Fortson IV|access-date=25 August 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121418/https://books.google.com/books?id=bSxHgej4tKMC|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book| last=Cunliffe | first=Barry | year=2011 | title=Europe between the Oceans, 9000 BC–AD 1000 | place=New Haven and London| publisher= Yale University Press | isbn= 978-0-300-17086-3| ref = harv}}
* {{cite book| last=Dalby | first=Andrew | year=1999 | title=Dictionary of Languages | place=New York | publisher=Columbia University Press | isbn=978-0-231-11568-1 | ref=harv | url=https://archive.org/details/dictionaryoflang00dalb }} * {{cite book | last=Geary | first=Patrick J. | year=1999 | title=Late Antiquity: A Guide to the Postclassical World | chapter=Barbarians and Ethnicity | editor=G.W. Bowersock | editor2=Peter Brown | editor3=Oleg Grabar | location=Cambridge, Massachusetts | publisher=The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press | isbn=978-0-674-51173-6 | chapter-url=https://archive.org/details/lateantiquitygui00bowe | url-access=registration | url=https://archive.org/details/lateantiquitygui00bowe }}
* {{cite journal |last=Ghosh |first=Shami |author-link=Shami Ghosh |title=On the origins of Germanic heroic poetry: a case study of the legend of the Burgundians |journal=Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur |year=2007 |volume=129 |issue=2 |pages=220–252 |doi=10.1515/BGSL.2007.220 |s2cid=161148492 |url=https://www.academia.edu/7848981 |access-date=28 July 2021 |archive-date=28 July 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210728182627/https://www.academia.edu/7848981 |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book| last=Davies | first=Norman | year=1998 | title=Europe: A History | place=New York | publisher=Harper Perennial | isbn=978-0-06-097468-8 | ref=harv | url=https://archive.org/details/europehistory00norm }}
* {{cite book | last=Ghosh | first=Shami | year=2016 | title=Writing the Barbarian Past: Studies in Early Medieval Historical Narrative | publisher=Brill | isbn=978-9-00430-522-9}}
* {{cite book |last=Denniston |first=John Dewar |author-link=John Dewar Denniston |year=1962 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Appian's Roman History |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iP5RAQAAMAAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn= |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{citation|last1=Goering |first1=Nelson |chapter=(Proto-)Germanic Alliterative Verse: Linguistic Limits on a Cultural Phenomenon | title= Interrogating the 'Germanic' |editor1-first= Matthias |editor1-last=Friedrich |editor2-first=James M. | editor2-last=Harland |publisher=De Gruyter |year= 2020 |pages=241–250 |doi=10.1515/9783110701623-003|s2cid=241474332 }}
* {{cite book| last=Derry | first=T.K. | year=2012 | title=A History of Scandinavia: Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Finland, Iceland | place=Minneapolis and London|publisher= University of Minnesota Press |isbn= 978-0-8166-3799-7|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Goffart|first=Walter|title=Barbarian Tides: The Migration Age and the Later Roman Empire|year=2006|place=Philadelphia|publisher=University of Pennsylvania Press|isbn=978-0-81222-105-3|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dM3kdRzztiIC|access-date=30 March 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121417/https://books.google.com/books?id=dM3kdRzztiIC|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book| last=Detwiler|first=Donald S.|year=1999|title=Germany: A Short History|place=Carbondale, IL|publisher=Southern Illinois University Press|isbn=978-0-8093-2231-2|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book| last=Drinkwater | first=John F. | year=2007 | title=Alamanni and Rome 213–496: Caracalla to Clovis | place=Oxford and New York | publisher=Oxford University Press | isbn=978-0-19-929568-5|ref=harv}} * {{cite book | last=Goldsworthy | first=Adrian | title=Caesar: Life of a Colossus | year=2006 | place=New Haven and London | publisher=Yale University Press | isbn=978-0-300-12048-6}}
* {{cite book|last=Goldsworthy|first=Adrian|author-link=Adrian Goldsworthy|chapter='Instinctive Genius': The depiction of Caesar the general|title=Julius Caesar as Artful Reporter: The War Commentaries as Political Instruments|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1v1ODgAAQBAJ|editor1=]|editor2=Anton Powell|year=2009|publisher=Classical Press of Wales|isbn=978-1-910589-36-6|access-date=27 July 2021|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121418/https://books.google.com/books?id=1v1ODgAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book | last=Geary | first=Patrick J. | year=1999 | title=Late Antiquity: A Guide to the Postclassical World | chapter=Barbarians and Ethnicity | editor=G.W. Bowersock | editor2=Peter Brown | editor3=Oleg Grabar | location=Cambridge, Massachusetts | publisher=The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press | isbn=978-0-674-51173-6 | ref=harv | chapter-url=https://archive.org/details/lateantiquitygui00bowe | url-access=registration | url=https://archive.org/details/lateantiquitygui00bowe }}
* {{cite book | last=Goldsworthy | first=Adrian | title=How Rome Fell | year=2009b | place=New Haven and London | publisher=Yale University Press | isbn=978-0-30013-719-4}}
* {{cite web| title=Germanic peoples | work=] | url= https://www.britannica.com/topic/Germanic-peoples | access-date=July 11, 2018 | ref= {{sfnRef|Germanic peoples, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }}
* {{cite book | last=Goldsworthy | first=Adrian | title=In the Name of Rome: The Men Who Won the Roman Empire | year=2016 | place=New Haven and London | publisher=Yale University Press | isbn=978-0-30021-852-7}}
*{{cite book|title=Rome's fall and after|year=1989|last=Goffart|first=Walter|url=https://books.google.be/books?id=55pDIwvWnpoC}}
* {{Cite book|last=Green|first=Dennis H.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RONb2alF0rEC|title=Language and History in the Early Germanic World|year=1998|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-79423-7|edition=2001|author-link=Dennis Howard Green|access-date=23 December 2019|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121418/https://books.google.com/books?id=RONb2alF0rEC|url-status=live}}
*{{citation|title=Barbarian tides: the migration age and the later Roman Empire|year=2006|last=Goffart|first=Walter|url=https://books.google.be/books?id=dM3kdRzztiIC}}
* {{cite book | last=Goldsworthy | first=Adrian | title=Pax Romana | year=2016 | place=New Haven and London | publisher=Yale University Press | isbn=978-0-30017-882-1|ref=harv}} * {{cite book | last=Gruen | first=Erich S. | year=2006 | chapter=The Expansion of the Empire under Augustus | title=The Cambridge Ancient History | editor1=Alan K. Bowman | editor2=Edward Champlin | editor3=Andrew Lintott | volume=X, The Augustan Empire, 43 B.C–A.D. 69 | location=Oxford and New York | publisher=Cambridge University Press | isbn=978-0-521-26430-3}}
* {{cite book | last1=Haller | first1=Johannes | last2=Dannenbauer | first2=Henirich | year=1970 | title= Der Eintritt der Germanen in die Geschichte | place=Berlin | publisher= Walter de Gruyter & Co. | isbn=978-3-11101-001-4}}
* {{cite web|last=Grancsay |first=Stephen Vincent |author-link= |title=Metalwork: Teutonic Tribes |work=]| url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/metalwork/Middle-Ages-Byzantine-Empire | access-date=September 8, 2019| ref= {{sfnRef|Metalwork: Teutonic Tribes, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }}
* {{cite book|last=Halsall|first=Guy|year=2007|title=Barbarian Migrations and the Roman West, 376–568|place=Cambridge and New York|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-52143-543-7|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=S7ULzYGIj8oC|access-date=30 March 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121419/https://books.google.com/books?id=S7ULzYGIj8oC|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book |last1=Green |first1=D. H. |author-link1=Dennis Howard Green |translator-last1= |translator-first1= |translator-link1= |date= |year=2004 |chapter= |trans-chapter= |chapter-url= |editor1-last= |editor1-first= |editor1-link= |title=Language and History in the Early Germanic World |trans-title= |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RONb2alF0rEC |url-status= |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |at= |doi= |doi-broken-date= |isbn=0521794234 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite journal |last1=Halsall |first1=Guy |author-link1=Guy Halsall |year=2014 |title=Two Worlds Become One: A 'Counter-Intuitive' View of the Roman Empire and 'Germanic' Migration |url=https://academic.oup.com/gh/article-abstract/32/4/515/602058 |access-date=17 January 2020 |journal=] |publisher=] |volume=32 |issue=4 |pages=515–532 |doi=10.1093/gerhis/ghu107 |archive-date=19 January 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200119174713/https://academic.oup.com/gh/article-abstract/32/4/515/602058 |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book|last1=Hachmann|first1=Rolf|last2=Kossack|first2=Georg|last3=Kuhn|first3=Hans|year=1962|title=Völker zwischen Germanen und Kelten|language=German|place=Neumünster|publisher=K. Wachholtz|ref=harv}}
* {{citation|last1=Harland |first1= James M. |last2=Friedrich |first2=Matthias |chapter=Introduction: The 'Germanic' and its Discontents | title= Interrogating the 'Germanic' |editor1-first= Matthias |editor1-last=Friedrich |editor2-first=James M. |editor2-last=Harland |publisher= De Gruyter |year= 2020 |pages=1–18 |doi=10.1515/9783110701623-003|s2cid= 241474332 }}
* {{cite book |last=Hachmann |first=Rolf |author-link=Rolf Hachmann |year=1971 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=The Germanic peoples |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=v0VFAAAAMAAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn= |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book |last=Harland |first=James M. |title=Ethnic Identity and the Archaeology of the aduentus Saxonum: A Modern Framework and its Problems |publisher=University of Amsterdam Press |year=2021 |doi=10.1515/9789048544967|isbn=978-90-485-4496-7 |s2cid=244947891 }}
*{{cite book|last=Halsall|first=Guy|title=Barbarian Migrations and the Roman West 376-568|year=2007}}
* {{cite book |last=Haubrichs |first=Wolfgang |author-link=Wolfgang Haubrichs |chapter="Heroische Zeiten?" Wanderungen von Heldennamen und Heldensagen zwischen den germanischen ''gentes'' des frühen Mittelalters |title=Namenwelten: Orts- und Personennamen in historischer Sicht ; Gewidmet Thorsten Andersson zu seinem 75. Geburtstag |editor-last1=Nahl |editor-first1=Astrid von |editor-last2=Lennart |editor-first2=Elmevik |editor-last3=Brink |editor-first3=Stefan |year=2004 |publisher=de Gruyter |pages=513–534}}
* {{cite journal |last1=Halsall |first1=Guy |author-link1=Guy Halsall |date= |year=December 2014 |editor1-last= |editor1-first= |editor1-link= |others= |title=Two Worlds Become One: A ‘Counter-Intuitive’ View of the Roman Empire and ‘Germanic’ Migration |script-title= |trans-title= |url=https://academic.oup.com/gh/article-abstract/32/4/515/602058 |access-date=January 17, 2020 |url-access= |format= |department= |journal=] |type= |series= |language= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |publication-place= |publication-date= |volume=32 |issue=4 |page= |pages=515-532 |at= |nopp= |arxiv= |asin= |bibcode= |bibcode-access= |biorxiv= |citeseerx= |doi=10.1093/gerhis/ghu107 |doi-access= |doi-broken-date= |isbn= |issn= |jfm= |jstor= |jstor-access= |lccn= |mr= |oclc= |ol= |ol-access= |osti= |osti-access= |pmc= |pmid= |rfc= |ssrn= |zbl= |id= |archive-url= |archive-date= |url-status= |via= |layurl= |laysource= |laydate= |quote= |postscript= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last1=Haymes|first1=Edward R.|last2=Samples|first2=Susan T.|title=Heroic legends of the North: an introduction to the Nibelung and Dietrich cycles|year=1996|publisher=Garland|location=New York|isbn=978-0-8153-0033-5}}
* {{cite book |last=Hasenfratz |first=Hans-Peter |author-link=Hans-Peter Hasenfratz |year=2011 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Barbarian Rites: The Spiritual World of the Vikings and the Germanic Tribes |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9mAoDwAAQBAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=9781620554487 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book | last=Harris | first=William V. | title=War and Imperialism in Republican Rome, 327–70 B.C. | year=1979 | place=Oxford and New York | publisher=Oxford University Press | isbn=978-0-19-814866-1}}
* {{cite web |url=https://www.britannica.com/place/Germany/History#ref58082 |url-access= |title=Germany: Ancient History |last=Heather |first=Peter |author-link=Peter Heather |date= |year= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |website=] |series= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |language= |trans-title= |access-date= |archive-url= |archive-date= |quote= |ref={{sfnRef|Germany: Ancient History, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}}}}
* {{cite book |last=Heather |first=Peter |author-link=Peter Heather |title=The Goths |publisher=Blackwell |year=1996}}
* {{cite book |last=Heather |first=Peter |author-link=Peter Heather |year=2007 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=The Fall of the Roman Empire: A New History of Rome and the Barbarians |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MmXFrafifw0C |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=9780195325416 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Heather|first=Peter|year=2012|title=Empires and Barbarians: The Fall of Rome and the Birth of Europe|place=Oxford and New York|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-989226-6|ref=harv}} * {{cite book|last=Heather|first=Peter|author-link=Peter Heather|year=2009|title=Empires and Barbarians: The Fall of Rome and the Birth of Europe|place=Oxford and New York|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-989226-6|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Ho8sAQAAIAAJ|access-date=25 August 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121419/https://books.google.com/books?id=Ho8sAQAAIAAJ|url-status=live}}
* {{Cite journal |last=Heyd |first=Volker |year=2017 |title=Kossinna's smile |url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/antiquity/article/kossinnas-smile/8ABA3BD9132B7605E8871236065CD4E3 |journal=Antiquity |volume=91 |issue=356 |pages=348–359 |doi=10.15184/aqy.2017.21 |hdl=10138/255652 |s2cid=164376362 |issn=0003-598X |hdl-access=free |access-date=22 April 2020 |archive-date=13 November 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191113212023/https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/antiquity/article/kossinnas-smile/8ABA3BD9132B7605E8871236065CD4E3 |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book|last=Heather|first=Peter|year=2014|title=The Restoration of Rome: Barbarian Popes and Imperial Pretenders|place=Oxford and New York|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-936851-8|ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Hultgård |first=Anders |orig-year=2003 |author-link=Anders Hultgård |article=Religion |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |year=2010 |url=https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_4615/html |pages=859–914 |title=Archived copy |access-date=27 July 2021 |archive-date=18 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210818130039/https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_4615/html |url-status=live }}
*{{cite journal|last=Heyd |first=Volker|year=2017|title=Kossinna's smile|journal=Antiquity |volume=91|issue=356|pages=348-359|url=https://research-information.bris.ac.uk/files/113850524/Kossinna_s_Smile_as_finally_submitted.pdf |doi=10.15184/aqy.2017.21}}
* {{Cite journal|last1=Iversen|first1=Rune|last2=Kroonen|first2=Guus|year=2017|title=Talking Neolithic: Linguistic and Archaeological Perspectives on How Indo-European Was Implemented in Southern Scandinavia|journal=American Journal of Archaeology|volume=121|issue=4|pages=511|doi=10.3764/aja.121.4.0511|jstor=10.3764/aja.121.4.0511|s2cid=4811514|url=https://curis.ku.dk/ws/files/184141394/AJA121_04_Iversen.pdf|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180719130548/https://curis.ku.dk/ws/files/184141394/AJA121_04_Iversen.pdf|archive-date=19 July 2018|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book|editor-last=Hoad|editor-first=T. F. |year=1996 |title=The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology |place=Oxford and New York|publisher=Oxford University Press |url=https://archive.org/details/conciseoxforddic00tfho/page/192 |url-access=registration |isbn=978-0-19-283098-2 |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book | last=James | first=Edward |author-link=Edward James| title=Europe's Barbarians, AD 200–600 | year=2014 | location=London and New York | publisher=Routledge | isbn=978-0-58277-296-0}}
*{{cite journal|title=Re-theorising mobility and the formation of culture and language among the Corded Ware Culture in Europe|last1=Kristiansen |first1=Kristian |last2=Allentoft |first2=Morten |last3= Frei|first3= Karin M|journal=Antiquity|doi= 10.15184/aqy.2017.17|year=2017}}
* {{cite journal |last1=Kaiser |first1=Reinhold |author-link1=:de:Reinhold Kaiser |year=2007 |title=Rezensionen. Rudolf Simek, Die Germanen |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/20658494 |access-date=29 August 2020 |journal=] |language=de |publisher=] |volume=136 |issue=3 |pages=379–382 |jstor=20658494 |archive-date=23 April 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220423073615/https://www.jstor.org/stable/20658494 |url-status=live }}
*{{cite book|last=James|first=Edward |year=2009|title=Europe's Barbarians, AD 200-600|url=https://books.google.be/books?id=zlYSBAAAQBAJ}}
* {{citation |last1=Kaul |first1=Flemming |last2=Martens |first2=Jes |title=Southeast European Influences in the Early Iron Age of Southern Scandinavia: Gundestrup and the Cimbri |volume=66 |year=1995 |journal=Acta Archaeologica |pages=111–161 |url=https://www.academia.edu/10287326 |access-date=11 February 2020 |archive-date=9 April 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220409210543/https://www.academia.edu/10287326 |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book | last=Katz | first=Solomon | year=1955 | title=The Decline of Rome and the Rise of Mediaeval Europe | place=Ithaca, NY | publisher=Cornell University Press | asin=B007FTF9V4|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book| last=Kendrick | first= T.D. | year=2013 | title=A History of the Vikings | place=New York | publisher=Fall River Press | isbn=978-1-4351-4641-9|ref=harv}} * {{citation |last=Kinder |first=Hermann |publisher=Penguin |location=London |date=1988 |title=Penguin Atlas of World History |volume=I |isbn=978-0-14-051054-6 }}.
*{{cite book|last=Koch|first=John T.|title=Celto-Germanic, Later Prehistory and Post-Proto-Indo-European vocabulary in the North and West |publisher=Aberystwyth Canolfan Uwchefrydiau Cymreig a Cheltaidd Prifysgol Cymru, University of Wales Centre for Advanced Welsh and Celtic Studies |year=2020|isbn=978-1-907029-32-5|author-link=John T. Koch}}
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy |first=Arthur Garfield |author-link=Arthur Garfield Kennedy |year=1963 |chapter=The Indo-European Language Family |editor-last=Lee |editor-first=Donald Woodward |editor-link=Donald Woodward Lee |title=English Language Reader: Introductory Essays and Exercises |url=https://archive.org/details/englishlanguager00leed |url-access=registration |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn= |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Krebs|first=Christopher B.|editor-last=Gruen|editor-first=Erich S.|title=Cultural Identity in the Ancient Mediterranean|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=G-OYdFG8wswC|year=2011|publisher=Getty Publications|isbn=978-0-89236-969-0|chapter=Borealism: Caesar, Seneca, Tacitus and the Roman Discourse about the Germanic North|access-date=8 August 2021|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121418/https://books.google.com/books?id=G-OYdFG8wswC|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book|last1=Kinder|first1=Hermann|last2=Hilgemann|first2=Werner|year=2004|title=The Penguin Atlas of World History (Vol 1)|location=Harmondsworth and New York|publisher=Penguin Books|isbn= 978-0-14-101263-6|ref=harv}}
* {{Cite journal|last1=Kristiansen|first1=Kristian|last2=Allentoft|first2=Morten E.|last3=Frei|first3=Karin M.|last4=Iversen|first4=Rune|last5=Johannsen|first5=Niels N.|last6=Kroonen|first6=Guus|last7=Pospieszny |first7=Łukasz |last8=Price|first8=T. Douglas|last9=Rasmussen|first9=Simon|last10=Sjögren|first10=Karl-Göran|last11=Sikora|first11=Martin|year=2017|title=Re-theorising mobility and the formation of culture and language among the Corded Ware Culture in Europe|journal=Antiquity|volume=91|issue=356|pages=334–347 |doi=10.15184/aqy.2017.17|issn=0003-598X|author-link=Kristian Kristiansen (archaeologist)|doi-access=free|hdl=1887/70150|hdl-access=free}}
* {{cite book| last1=Kishlansky | first1=Mark | last2=Geary | first2=Patrick | last3=O'Brien | first3=Patricia | year=2008 | title=Civilization in the West | place=New York | publisher= Pearson Longman | isbn=978-0-205-55684-7 |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book| last=Kitchen | first=Martin | year=1996 | title=The Cambridge Illustrated History of Germany | place=New York and London | publisher=Cambridge University Press | isbn=978-0-521-45341-7 | ref=harv | url=https://archive.org/details/isbn_9780521453417 }} * {{Cite book|last=Kroonen|first=Guus|year=2013|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cgmFRAAACAAJ|title=Etymological Dictionary of Proto-Germanic|publisher=Brill|isbn=978-90-04-18340-7|access-date=25 August 2020|archive-date=20 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230420122734/https://books.google.com/books?id=cgmFRAAACAAJ|url-status=live}}
* {{citation|last1=Kulikowski |first1=Michael |author-link=Michael Kulikowski|chapter=The Marriage of Philology and Race: Constructing the 'Germanic'| title= Interrogating the 'Germanic' |editor1-first= Matthias |editor1-last=Friedrich |editor2-first=James M. | editor2-last=Harland |publisher=De Gruyter |year= 2020 |pages=19–30 |doi=10.1515/9783110701623-003|s2cid=241474332 }}
* {{cite book| last1 = Lamarcq | first1 = Danny| last2=Rogge |first2=Marc |year = 1996 | title = De Taalgrens: Van de oude tot de nieuwe Belgen |trans-title= The Language Border: From the Old to the New Belgians|language=Dutch| location = Leuven | publisher = Davidsfond| isbn= 978-90-6152-960-6| ref= harv}}
*{{cite journal |last=Looijenga |first=Tineke |year=2020 |title="Germanic: Runes" |url=https://www.academia.edu/76846307 |journal=Palaeohispánica |volume=20 |pages=819–853 |access-date=13 September 2022 |archive-date=13 September 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220913211939/https://www.academia.edu/76846307/Germanic_Runes |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book |last=Lawrence |first=William Witherle |author-link=William Witherle Lawrence |year=1967 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Beowulf and Epic Tradition |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WB49AAAAMAAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=Hafner |page= |pages= |isbn= |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book |last1=Liebeschuetz |first1=Wolf |author-link1=Wolf Liebeschuetz |year=2015 |title=East and West in Late Antiquity: Invasion, Settlement, Ethnogenesis and Conflicts of Religion |publisher=] |isbn=978-90-04-28952-9 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6QV2CQAAQBAJ |access-date=15 January 2020 |archive-date=23 April 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121921/https://books.google.com/books?id=6QV2CQAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}
*{{citation|last=Liebeschuetz|first=Wolf|chapter=Gens into regnum: the Vandals|title=Regna and Gentes|editor-last1=Goetz| editor-last2=Jarnut |editor-last3=Pohl|year=2002|pages=55–83|url=https://books.google.be/books?id=RovRlJkrncEC}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last1=Kuhn |first1=Hans |last2=Wilson |first2=David M. |article=Angelsachsen |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |year=2010 |orig-year=1973 |url=https://www.degruyter.com/database/GAO/entry/RGA_202/html |title=Archived copy |access-date=5 February 2022 |archive-date=5 February 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220205004224/https://www.degruyter.com/database/GAO/entry/RGA_202/html |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book |last1=Liebeschuetz |first1=Wolf |author-link1=Wolf Liebeschuetz |year=2015 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=East and West in Late Antiquity: Invasion, Settlement, Ethnogenesis and Conflicts of Religion |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6QV2CQAAQBAJ |series= |language= |volume= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=978-90-04-28952-9 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book| last=Lindow| first=John |year= 2001| title= Norse Mythology: A Guide to the Gods, Heroes, Rituals, and Beliefs | publisher= Oxford University Press |isbn= 978-0-19-515382-8}}
* {{cite book |last=Maas |first=Michael |author-link= |year=2015 |chapter=Barbarians: Problems and Approaches |editor-last=Johnson |editor-first=Scott Fitzgerald |editor-link= |title=The Oxford Handbook of Late Antiquity |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KEYSDAAAQBAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=9780190277536 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Lück |first=Heiner |article=Recht |orig-year=2003 |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |year=2010 |url=https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_4551/html |pages=418–447 |title=Archived copy |access-date=27 July 2021 |archive-date=14 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210814112904/https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_4551/html |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book |last1=Magocsi |first1=Paul Robert |author-link1=Paul Robert Magocsi |year=2018 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Historical Atlas of Central Europe: Third Revised and Expanded Edition |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=p-d_DwAAQBAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=1487523319 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{citation |last1=Maciałowicz |first2=Marcin |last2=Rudnicki |first3=Anna |last3=Strobin |chapter=With gold and sword. Contacts of Celts and early Germanics in central Europe. The historical background: 3rd – 1st c. BC |first1=Andrzej |title=The Past Societies. Polish lands from the first evidence of human presence to the early Middle Ages", vol. 4: "500 BC – 500 AD" |editor-last=Rzeszotarska-Nowakiewicz |year=2016 |pages=133–161 |chapter-url=https://www.academia.edu/37471979 |access-date=20 February 2020 |archive-date=16 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210816222521/https://www.academia.edu/37471979 |url-status=live }}
* MacCulloch, Diarmaid. ''Christianity: The First Three Thousand Years''. New York: Penguin, 2011. {{ISBN|978-0-670-02126-0}}
*{{cite journal |last1=Macháček |first1=Jiří |last2=Nedoma |first2=Robert |display-authors=1 |year=2021 |title=Runes from Lány (Czech Republic) – The oldest inscription among Slavs. A new standard for multidisciplinary analysis of runic bones |journal=Journal of Archaeological Science |volume=127 |page=105333 |doi=10.1016/j.jas.2021.105333 |bibcode=2021JArSc.127j5333M |s2cid=233858713 |ref={{harvid|Macháček et al.|2021}} |doi-access=free }}
* {{cite book|last1=Mallory|first1=J. P.|last2=Adams|first2=Douglas|year=1997|title=Encyclopedia of Indo-European culture|place=London and Chicago|publisher=Fitzroy Dearborn|isbn=978-1-884964-98-5|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book| last=Manco | first=Jean | year=2013 | title=Ancestral Journeys: The Peopling of Europe from the First Venturers to the Vikings | place=New York| publisher=Thames & Hudson | isbn= 978-0-500-05178-8 | ref = harv}} * {{cite book |last1=MacLeod |first1=Mindy |last2=Mees |first2=Bernard |title=Runic Amulets and Magic Objects |year=2006 |publisher=Boydell Press}}
* {{Cite book| last=Magnússon|first=Ásgeir Blöndal| title=Íslensk orðsifjabók| year=1989| publisher=Orðabók Háskólans | isbn=978-9979-654-01-8}}
* {{cite web| last=McDonald | first= J.D.| date=2005 | title= Y Haplogroups of the World (PDF map)| work= University of Illinois | url = http://www.scs.illinois.edu/~mcdonald/WorldHaplogroupsMaps.pdf| accessdate = April 22, 2015 | ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Menéndez-Pidal|first=Ramón|year=1968|title=Manual de Gramática Histórica Español|place=Madrid|publisher=Espasa Calpe|isbn=84-239-4755-6|ref=harv}} * {{cite book| last1=Mallory | first1=J.P.| last2=Adams | first2=Douglas Q. | title=Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture | year=1997 | location=London and New York | publisher=Routledge | isbn=978-1-884964-98-5}}
* {{cite book | last = Mommsen | first = Theodor | year = 1968 | title = The Provinces of the Roman Empire: The European Provinces | isbn = 0226533956 | location = Chicago and London | publisher = The University of Chicago Press | asin = B000J0J1ZQ | ref = harv | url-access = registration | url = https://archive.org/details/provincesofroman00momm }} * {{cite book| last=Manco | first=Jean | year=2013 | title=Ancestral Journeys: The Peopling of Europe from the First Venturers to the Vikings | place=New York| publisher=Thames & Hudson | isbn= 978-0-500-05178-8 }}
* {{cite book|last=Morgan|first=Kenneth|year=2001|title=The Oxford History of Britain|place=Oxford and New York|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-280135-7|ref=harv}} * {{cite book|last1=Millet|first1=Victor|title=Germanische Heldendichtung im Mittelalter|year=2008|publisher=de Gruyter|location=Berlin, New York|isbn=978-3-11-020102-4}}
* {{cite book | last = Mosse | first = George| title = The Crisis of German Ideology: Intellectual Origins of the Third Reich | year = 1964 | place = New York | publisher = Grosset & Dunlap | asin= B000W259Y8 }}
*{{citation|title=Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde| year=1998|url=https://books.google.be/books?id=0YwgAAAAQBAJ |editor-first1=Rosemarie |editor-last1=Müller}}
* {{cite book|last=Murdoch |first=Adrian |chapter=Germania Romana |title=Early Germanic Literature and Culture |editor-last1=Murdoch |editor-first1=Brian |editor-last2=Read |editor-first2=Malcolm |publisher=Camden House |year=2004 |pages=55–71}}
* {{cite web|last=O'Callaghan |first=Joseph F. |author-link= |title=Visigothic Spain to c. 500 | work=]| url=https://www.britannica.com/place/Spain/Romanization | access-date=September 8, 2019 | ref= {{sfnRef|Spain: Visigothic Spain to c. 500, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }}
* {{Cite book|last=Nedoma|first=Robert|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QgA3DwAAQBAJ|title=Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguistics|year=2017|publisher=Walter de Gruyter|volume=2|isbn=978-3-11-054243-1|editor-last=Klein|editor-first=Jared|chapter=The documentation of Germanic|editor-last2=Joseph|editor-first2=Brian|editor-last3=Fritz|editor-first3=Matthias|author-link=Robert Nedoma|access-date=25 August 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121920/https://books.google.com/books?id=QgA3DwAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book| last=O'Donnell | first=James | year=2008 | title=The Ruin of the Roman Empire | place=New York | publisher=Harper Collins | isbn=978-0-06-078741-7|ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last1=Nedoma |first1=Robert |last2=Scardigli |first2=Piergiuseppe |display-authors=etal |article=Langobarden |year=2010 |orig-year=2001 |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |url=https://www.degruyter.com/database/GAO/entry/RGA_3237/html#RGA_3237.2.3 |title=Archived copy |access-date=6 February 2022 |archive-date=6 February 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220206141300/https://www.degruyter.com/database/GAO/entry/RGA_3237/html#RGA_3237.2.3 |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book| last=Osborne | first=Roger | year=2008 | title=Civilization: A New History of the Western World | place=New York | publisher=Pegasus Books | isbn=978-1-933648-76-7|ref=harv}}
* {{cite journal |last=Neidorf |first=Leonard |title=Beowulf as Pre-National Epic: Ethnocentrism in the Poem and its Criticism |journal=ELH |volume=85 |issue=4 |date=2018 |pages=847–875 |doi=10.1353/elh.2018.0031 |s2cid=165792664 |url=https://www.academia.edu/38393055 |access-date=10 February 2022 |archive-date=26 March 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230326032019/https://www.academia.edu/38393055 |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book |last=Owen |first=Francis |author-link=Francis Owen (philologist) |year=1960 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=The Germanic People |url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000371958 |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location=New York |publisher=Bookman Associates |page= |pages= |isbn= |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book| last=Ozment | first=Steven | year=2005 | title=A Mighty Fortress: A New History of the German People | place=New York | publisher=Harper Perennial | isbn=978-0-06-093483-5|ref=harv}} * {{cite book|last=Orel| first=Vladimir |year= 2003| title= A Handbook of Germanic Etymology| publisher=Brill| isbn= 978-90-04-12875-0}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Padberg |first=Lutz E. V. |article=Zwangsbekehrung |orig-year=2007 |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |year=2010 |pages=1171–1177 |url=https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_6675/html |title=Archived copy |access-date=27 July 2021 |archive-date=18 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210818130044/https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_6675/html |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book| last=Pagden | first=Anthony | year=2001 | title=Peoples and Empires: A Short History of European Migration, Exploration, and Conquest, From Greece to the Present | place=New York | publisher=Modern Library | isbn=978-0-679-64096-7 | ref=harv | url=https://archive.org/details/isbn_9780679640967 }}
* {{cite book| last=Partridge | first=Eric| year=1966 | title=Origins: Short Etymological Dictionary of Modern English | place=London | publisher=Routledge & K. Paul | isbn=978-0-7100-1934-9|ref=harv}} * {{cite book|last=Penzl |first=Herbert |chapter=Old Germanic Languages |title=Linguistics in Western Europe, Part 2: The Study of Languages |publisher=de Gruyter Mouton |year=1972 |editor-last=Haugen |editor-first=Einar |pages=1232–1281}}
* {{cite book| last=Pfeifer| first=Wolfgang | year=2000 | title=Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Deutschen | place=München | publisher=Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag | isbn=978-3-05000-626-0 }}
* {{cite book |last1=Pasley |first1=Malcolm |author-link1=Malcolm Pasley |year=1982 |chapter=Germanic and German |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Germany: A Companion To German studies |url=https://books.google.com/books?redir_esc=y&hl=no&id=SnEhAAAAMAAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages=4-6 |isbn=9780416336603 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{citation|title=Die Germanen|last=Pohl|first=Walter|year=2004a|series=Enzyklopädie deutscher Geschichte|volume=57|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9ZZHAAAAQBAJ|isbn=978-3-486-70162-3|access-date=30 March 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121922/https://books.google.com/books?id=9ZZHAAAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}
* {{cite web|last1=Petit |first1=Paul |author-link1=Paul Petit (historian) |last2=MacMullen |first2=Ramsay |author-link2=Ramsay MacMullen |title=Ancient Rome: The Barbarian Invasions | work=]| url= https://www.britannica.com/place/ancient-Rome/The-Later-Roman-Empire#ref26693 | access-date=July 12, 2018 | ref= {{sfnRef|Ancient Rome: The Barbarian Invasions, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }}
* {{Cite book|last=Polomé|first=Edgar C.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GsEvtZOAlHoC|title=Recent Developments in Germanic Linguistics|year=1992|publisher=John Benjamins Publishing|isbn=978-90-272-3593-0|editor-last=Lippi-Green|editor-first=Rosina|author-link=Edgar C. Polomé|access-date=30 March 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121921/https://books.google.com/books?id=GsEvtZOAlHoC|url-status=live}}
*{{citation|last=Petrikovits|chapter= Germani Cisrhenani| url=https://books.google.be/books?id=te3fDzkb3uAC&pg=PA88| title=Germanenprobleme in heutiger Sicht |editor-last=Beck |publisher=De Gruyter| year=1999}}
* {{cite book |last=Puhvel |first=Jaan |title=Comparative Mythology |year=1989 |orig-year=1987 |publisher=The Johns Hopkins University Press |isbn=978-0-8018-3938-2}}
*{{cite book | last = Pohl| first = Walter| title = The Transformation of the Roman World, AD 400–900| chapter = The Barbarian Successor States | editor = Leslie Webster | editor-link = Leslie Webster (art historian) | editor2 =Michelle Brown | editor2-link = Michelle P. Brown | year = 1997 | location = London | publisher = British Museum Press | isbn = 978-0-7141-0585-7 | ref = harv}}
* {{Cite book|last=Reich|first=David|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rKZTDwAAQBAJ|title=Who We Are and How We Got Here: Ancient DNA and the new science of the human past|year=2018|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-255438-3|author-link=David Reich (geneticist)|access-date=25 August 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121921/https://books.google.com/books?id=rKZTDwAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book|last=Pohl|first=Walter|year=2002|title=Die Völkerwanderung: Eroberung und Integration|language=German|place=Stuttgart|publisher=]|isbn=3-17-015566-0|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Riggsby|first=Andrew M.|title=Caesar in Gaul and Rome: War in Words|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ERHUAAAAQBAJ|year=2010|publisher=University of Texas Press|isbn=978-0-292-77451-3|page=51|access-date=6 August 2021|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121922/https://books.google.com/books?id=ERHUAAAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}
*{{citation|title=Die Germanen|last=Pohl|first=Walter|year=2004|series=Enzyklopädie deutscher Geschichte|volume=57|url=https://books.google.be/books?id=9ZZHAAAAQBAJ}}
* {{cite book|last=Ringe|first=Donald|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2DooDwAAQBAJ|title=From Proto-Indo-European to Proto-Germanic|year=2006|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-153633-5|series=A Linguistic History of English|volume=1|edition=2017|author-link=Donald Ringe|access-date=25 August 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121922/https://books.google.com/books?id=2DooDwAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}
*{{citation|chapter=Telling the Difference; Signs of ethnic identity|title=From Roman Provinces to Medieval Kingdoms|year=2006|last=Pohl|first=Walter}}
* {{cite book |last=Roymans |first=Nico |title=Ethnic Identity and Imperial Power : The Batavians in the Early Roman Empire |year=2004 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cWdZAQAAQBAJ |isbn=978-90-5356-705-0 |publisher=Amsterdam University Press |access-date=7 August 2021 |archive-date=13 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230113105054/https://books.google.com/books?id=cWdZAQAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book |last1=Polomé |first1=Edgar Charles |author-link1=Edgar Charles Polomé |last2=Fee |first2=Christopher R. |author-link2=Christopher R. Fee |last3=Leeming |first3=David Adams |author-link3=David Adams Leeming |date=2006 |year= |orig-year= |chapter=Germanic mythology |chapter-url=https://www.oxfordreference.com/view/10.1093/acref/9780195156690.001.0001/acref-9780195156690-e-606?rskey=FNfGdv&result=1 |editor1-last=Leeming |editor1-first=David Adams |editor1-link= |title=The Oxford Companion to World Mythology |trans-title= |url= |url-status= |format= |type= |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=9780199916481 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date=January 3, 2020 |via= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{Cite book|last=Rübekeil|first=Ludwig|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QgA3DwAAQBAJ|title=Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguistics|year=2017|publisher=Walter de Gruyter|volume=2|isbn=978-3-11-054243-1|editor-last=Klein|editor-first=Jared|chapter=The dialectology of Germanic|editor-last2=Joseph|editor-first2=Brian|editor-last3=Fritz|editor-first3=Matthias|author-link=Ludwig Rübekeil|access-date=25 August 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121920/https://books.google.com/books?id=QgA3DwAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book |last1=Pop |first1=Ioan Aurel |author-link1=Ioan-Aurel Pop |year=1996 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Romanians and Hungarians from the 9th to the 14th century |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xDwMAQAAMAAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=9735770377 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{Cite book|last=Sanders|first=Ruth H.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=d8YTDAAAQBAJ|title=German: Biography of a Language|year=2010|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-538845-9|access-date=25 August 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121923/https://books.google.com/books?id=d8YTDAAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book |last1=Pop |first1=Ioan Aurel |author-link1=Ioan-Aurel Pop |year=1999 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Romanians and Romania: A Brief History |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mEFpAAAAMAAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=East European Monographs |page= |pages= |isbn=0880334401 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last1=Schäferdiek |first1=Knut |last2=Gschwantler |first2=Otto |orig-year=1975 |article=Bekehrung und Bekehrungsgeschichte |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |year=2010 |pages=350–409 |url=https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_496/html }}
* {{cite book |last1=Price |first1=T. Douglas |author-link1=T. Douglas Price |year=2015 |chapter=The Germanic Tribes |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Ancient Scandinavia: An Archaeological History from the First Humans to the Vikings |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dbC6BwAAQBAJ |series= |language= |volume= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages=253-255 |isbn=9780190231972 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Schmidt-Wiegand |first=Ruth |orig-year=2001 |article=Leges |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |year=2010 |url=https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_3286/html |pages=419–447 |title=Archived copy |access-date=27 July 2021 |archive-date=15 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210815062255/https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_3286/html |url-status=live }}
*{{cite book|first=Leandro |last=Polverini|chapter=Germani in Italia prima dei Cimbri|title=Germani in Italia|year=1994|url=https://www.academia.edu/40220094/Germani_in_Italia_prima_dei_Cimbri}}
* {{cite book|last=Schjødt |first=Jens Peter |chapter=Continuity and Break: Germanic |title=The Pre-Christian Religions of the North: History and Structures |volume=1 |editor-last1=Schjødt |editor-first1=Jens Peter |editor-last2=Lindow |editor-first2=John |editor-last3=Andrén |editor-first3=Anders |year=2020 |publisher=Brepols |isbn=978-2-503-57489-9 |pages=247–268}}
*{{citation|last=Ringe|first=Don|title=From Proto-Indo-European to Proto-Germanic|url=https://books.google.be/books?id=NlExDwAAQBAJ|edition=2|volume=1|year=2006}}
* {{cite book| last=Roberts | first=J. M. | year=1996 | title=A History of Europe | place=New York | publisher=Allen Lane | isbn=978-0-9658431-9-5 | ref=harv | url=https://archive.org/details/historyofeurope00robe_0 }} * {{Cite book|last=Schrijver|first=Peter|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MUVJAgAAQBAJ|title=Language Contact and the Origins of the Germanic Languages|year=2014|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-134-25449-1|author-link=Peter Schrijver|access-date=25 August 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121925/https://books.google.com/books?id=MUVJAgAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}
* {{Cite book|last=Seebold|first=Elmar|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QgA3DwAAQBAJ|title=Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguistics|year=2017|publisher=Walter de Gruyter|volume=2|isbn=978-3-11-054243-1|editor-last=Klein|editor-first=Jared|chapter=The lexicon of Germanic|editor-last2=Joseph|editor-first2=Brian|editor-last3=Fritz|editor-first3=Matthias|author-link=Elmar Seebold|access-date=25 August 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121920/https://books.google.com/books?id=QgA3DwAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book| last=Roberts | first=J. M.| year=1997 | title=A Short History of the World | place=New York | publisher=Oxford University Press | isbn=0-19-511504-X|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Simek| first=Rudolf |year= 1993| title= Dictionary of Northern Mythology| publisher=D.S. Brewer |isbn= 978-0-85991-513-7}}
* {{cite book |last1=Robertson |first1=Orrin W. |author-link1= |year=2003 |chapter=The Germanic Language Family |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Old English and its Closest Relatives: A Survey of the Earliest Germanic Languages |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PyirCwAAQBAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=9781134849000 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
*{{Cite book |last1=Simmelkjær Sandgaard Hansen |first1=Bjarne|last2=Kroonen|first2=Guus Jan |title=The Indo-European Language Family: A Phylogenetic Perspective |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2022 |isbn=978-1-108-49979-8 |editor-last=Olander |editor-first=Thomas |location=Cambridge |chapter=Germanic |doi=10.1017/9781108758666|s2cid=161016819 }}
* {{cite book |last1=Rosenwein |first1=Barbara H. |author-link1=Barbara H. Rosenwein |year=2018 |chapter=The Barbarians |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=A Short History of the Middle Ages |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7KRYDwAAQBAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition=5 |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages=21-24 |isbn=9781442636224 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last=Springer |first=Matthias |orig-year=2006 |article=Völkerwanderung |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |year=2010 |publisher=de Gruyter |url=https://www.degruyter.com/database/GAO/entry/RGA_6244/html |url-access=subscription}}
*{{cite book|last=Roymans |first=Nico |title=Ethnic Identity and Imperial Power : The Batavians in the Early Roman Empire| year=2014|url=https://www.oapen.org/search?identifier=340232}}
* {{citation|last=Steinacher |first= Roland |chapter=Rome and Its Created Northerners| title= Interrogating the 'Germanic' |editor1-first= Matthias |editor1-last=Friedrich |editor2-first=James M. |editor2-last=Harland |publisher= De Gruyter |year=2020 |pages=31–66 |doi=10.1515/9783110701623-003|isbn= 978-3-11-070162-3 |s2cid= 241474332}}
* {{cite book| last=Santosuo | first=Antonio | year=2004 | title=Barbarians, Marauders, and Infidels: The Ways of Medieval Warfare | place=New York | publisher=MJF Books | isbn=978-1-56731-891-3 | ref=harv | url=https://archive.org/details/barbariansmaraud0000sant }}
* {{cite journal |last=Steinacher |first= Roland |title=Germania and the Germani – Where are We Now? |journal=Germania: Anzeiger der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts |volume=100 |year=2022 |pages=291–312 |url=https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/germania/article/download/99125/94021}}
* {{cite book |last=Seneca |first=Lucius Annaeus |author-link=Seneca the Younger |year=1776 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Seneca's Morals |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hkhgAAAAcAAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=Gilb. Martin & Sons |page= |pages= |isbn= |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book |last=Stenton |first=Frank |edition=3|title=Anglo-Saxon England |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1971}}
* {{cite journal |last1=Schmidt |first1=Karl Horst |author-link1=:de:Karl Horst Schmidt |date= |year=1991 |editor1-last= |editor1-first= |editor1-link= |others= |title=The Celts and the Ethnogenesis of the Germanic People |script-title= |trans-title= |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/40849016 |access-date=February 3, 2020 |url-access= |format= |department= |journal=] |type= |series= |language= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |publication-place= |publication-date= |volume=104 |issue=1 |page= |pages=129-152 |at= |nopp= |arxiv= |asin= |bibcode= |bibcode-access= |biorxiv= |citeseerx= |doi= |doi-access= |doi-broken-date= |isbn= |issn= |jfm= |jstor=40849016 |jstor-access= |lccn= |mr= |oclc= |ol= |ol-access= |osti= |osti-access= |pmc= |pmid= |rfc= |ssrn= |zbl= |id= |archive-url= |archive-date= |url-status= |via= |layurl= |laysource= |laydate= |quote= |postscript= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Steuer |first=Heiko |title=Germanen aus Sicht der Archäologie: Neue Thesen zu einem alten Thema |publisher=de Gruyter |year=2021}}
* {{cite book | last = Schulze | first = Hagen | title = Germany: A New History | publisher = Harvard University Press | location = Cambridge, Massachusetts | year = 2001 | isbn = 978-0-674-00545-7 | ref = harv | url-access = registration | url = https://archive.org/details/germany00hage }}
* {{cite book|last=Steuer|first=Heiko|editor1-last=Otto|editor1-first=Ton|editor2-last=Thrane|editor2-first=Henrik|editor3-last=Vandkilde|editor3-first=Helle|title=Warfare and Society: Archaeological and Social Anthropological Perspectives|chapter=Warrior Bands, War Lords, and the Birth of Tribes and States in the First Millennium AD in Middle Europe|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eZ6eDwAAQBAJ|year=2006|publisher=Aarhus University Press|isbn=978-87-7934-935-3|access-date=7 August 2021|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423122444/https://books.google.com/books?id=eZ6eDwAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book |last1=Schutte |first1=Gudmund |author-link1=Gudmund Schütte |translator-last1=Young |translator-first1=Jean |translator-link1= |year=2013 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Our Forefathers |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kRlaAQAAQBAJ |series= |language= |volume= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=9781107674783 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{Cite book|last=Stiles|first=Patrick V.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QgA3DwAAQBAJ|title=Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguistics|year=2017|publisher=Walter de Gruyter|volume=2|isbn=978-3-11-054243-1|editor-last=Klein|editor-first=Jared|chapter=The phonology of Germanic|editor-last2=Joseph|editor-first2=Brian|editor-last3=Fritz|editor-first3=Matthias|access-date=25 August 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423121920/https://books.google.com/books?id=QgA3DwAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book |last1=Spaeth |first1=John Duncan Ernst |author-link1=John Duncan Ernst Spaeth |year=1921 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Old English Poetry |url=https://archive.org/details/cu31924013338623 |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn= |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book |last=Storms |first=Godfrid |title=Anglo-Saxon Magic |publisher=Springer Netherlands|orig-year=1948 |year=2013 |type=reprint| isbn= 978-94-017-6312-7}}
* {{cite book |last=Speidel |first=Michael P. |author-link=Michael P. Speidel |year=2004 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Ancient Germanic Warriors: Warrior Styles from Trajan's Column to Icelandic Sagas |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QhuVByLAy9oC |series= |language= |volume= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=1134384203 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Tacitus |title=The Agricola and The Germania |publisher=Penguin Books |year=1948 |translator-last1=Mattingly |translator-first1=H. |translator-last2=Handford |translator-first2=S. A.}}
* {{cite book|last = Stümpel|first = Gustav|title = Name und Nationalität der Germanen. Eine neue Untersuchung zu Poseidonios, Caesar und Tacitus|year = 1932|publisher = Dieterich Verlag|location = Leipzig|language = German|ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last1=Tiefenbach |first1=Heinrich |last2=Reichert |first2=Hermann |last3=Beck |first3=Heinrich |author1-link=Heinrich Tiefenbach |author2-link=Hermann Reichert |author3-link=Heinrich Beck (philologist) |title=Held, Heldendichtung und Heldensage |encyclopedia=Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde |volume=14 |year=1999 |publisher=de Gruyter |editor-last1=Beck |editor-first1=Heinrich |editor-last2=Brather |editor-first2=Sebastian |editor-last3=Greuenich |editor-first3=Dieter |editor-last4=Heizmann |editor-first4=Wilhelm |display-editors=1 |pages=260–280}}
* {{cite book|last=Sykes|first=Bryan|year=2006|title=Saxons, Vikings, and Celts: The Genetic Roots of Britain and Ireland|location=London|publisher=Bantam Press|isbn=978-0-393-06268-7|ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |last1=Timpe |first1=Dieter |last2=Scardigli |first2=Barbara |display-authors=etal |title=Germanen, Germania, Germanische Altertumskunde |encyclopedia=Germanische Altertumskunde Online |year=2010 |orig-year=1998 |pages=363–876 |url=https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_1884/html |access-date=27 July 2021 |archive-date=17 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210817192455/https://www.degruyter.com/document/database/GAO/entry/RGA_1884/html |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book |last=Tacitus |first=Cornelius |author-link=Tacitus |year=1832 |editor=Arthur Murphy |title=The Historical Annals of Cornelius Tacitus |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fmdJAAAAIAAJ |volume=Vol. III |location=Philadelphia |publisher=L. Johnson |oclc=28482775|ref=harv}}
* {{Cite book|last=Todd|first=Malcolm|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=p5QdmV3zNpIC|title=The Early Germans|year=1999|publisher=John Wiley & Sons|isbn=978-1-4051-3756-0|edition=2009|author-link=Malcolm Todd|access-date=25 August 2020|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423122528/https://books.google.com/books?id=p5QdmV3zNpIC|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book |last=Tacitus |first=Cornelius |author-link=Tacitus |year=1873 |others=Translated by Alfred John Church and W J Brodribb|title=The History of Tacitus |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xuvP6ikxhJQC |location=London |publisher=] |oclc=154131285|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|author1-last=Vanderhoeven|author1-first=Alain|author2-last=Vanderhoeven|author2-first=Michel|editor1-last=Vermeulen|editor1-first=Frank|editor2-last=Sas|editor2-first=Kathy|editor3-last=Dhaeze|editor3-first=Wouter|year=2004|title=Archaeology in Confrontation: Aspects of Roman Military Presence in the Northwest|chapter=Confrontation in Archaeology. Aspects of Roman military presence in Tongeren|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zY4g1kfWvCMC|publisher=Academia Press|isbn=978-90-382-0578-6|access-date=7 August 2021|archive-date=23 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423122612/https://books.google.com/books?id=zY4g1kfWvCMC|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book | last=Tacitus | first=Cornelius | date=2009 | title=Agricola and Germany | others=Translated by Anthony R. Birley | place=New York | publisher=Oxford University Press | isbn=978-0-19953-926-0|ref=harv}}
* {{Citation|last=Vikstrand|first=Per|title=5- Language: Placenames and Personal Names|date=1 January 2020|url=https://www.brepolsonline.net/doi/10.1484/M.PCRN-EB.5.116932|work=The Pre-Christian Religions of the North: History and Structures|pages=115–134|series=Pre-Christian Religions of the North|publisher=Brepols Publishers|doi=10.1484/m.pcrn-eb.5.116932|isbn=978-2-503-57489-9|s2cid=229209928|access-date=10 February 2022|archive-date=10 February 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220210014044/https://www.brepolsonline.net/doi/10.1484/M.PCRN-EB.5.116932|url-status=live}}
* {{cite web| title= The Order of The Teutonic Knights of St. Mary's Hospital in Jerusalem, 1190–2012 | work= The Imperial Teutonic Order | url = http://www.imperialteutonicorder.com/id43.html | ref= {{sfnRef|''The Imperial Teutonic Order''}} }}
* {{cite book | last1=Ward | first1=Allen | last2=Heichelheim | first2=Fritz | last3=Yeo | first3=Cedric | year=2016 | title=A History of the Roman People | location=London and New York | publisher=Routledge | isbn=978-0-205-84679-5}}
* {{cite web|last=Thompson |first=E. A. |author-link=Edward Arthur Thompson |title=Theodoric | work=]| url= https://www.britannica.com/biography/Theodoric-king-of-Italy | access-date=July 12, 2018 | ref= {{sfnRef|Theodoric, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }}
* {{cite book |last=Wells |first=Peter S. |title=The Battle That Stopped Rome | year=2004 |location=New York |publisher=W.W. Norton |isbn=978-0-39335-203-0}}
* {{cite book |last1=Thompson |first1=Edward Arthur |author-link1=Edward Arthur Thompson |year=1973 |chapter=Germanic Peoples |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Encyclopaedia Britannica |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=IOdMAQAAIAAJ |series= |language= |volume=10 |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages=243-246 |isbn=0852291736 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book | last=Wells | first=Colin Michael | year=1995 | title=The Roman Empire | location=Cambridge, MA | publisher=Harvard University Press | isbn=978-0-67477-770-5}}
* {{citation |last1=Todd |first1=Malcolm |author-link1=Malcolm Todd |year=2004 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=The Early Germans |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZxXltwAACAAJ |series= |language= |volume= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=1-4051-1714-1 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book |last=Winkler |first=Martin M. |title=Arminius the Liberator : myth and ideology |year=2016 |publisher=Oxford University Press}}
* {{cite web|last1=Turville-Petre |first1=E.O.G |author-link1=Gabriel Turville-Petre |last2=Polomé |first2=Edgar Charles |author-link2=Edgar Charles Polomé |title=Germanic religion and mythology | work=] |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Germanic-religion-and-mythology | access-date=July 12, 2018 | ref= {{sfnRef|Germanic religion and mythology, ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online''}} }}
* {{cite journal |last1=Witzel |first1=Michael |title=Ymir in India, China – and Beyonds |journal=Old Norse Mythology in Comparative Perspective |year=2017 |volume=3 |pages=363–380 |url=https://www.academia.edu/43680899 |publisher=Harvard University Press |access-date=21 August 2021 |archive-date=9 February 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220209145604/https://www.academia.edu/43680899 |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book |last=Vasiliev |first=Alexander A. |author-link=Alexander Vasiliev (historian) |year=1936 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=The Goths in the Crimea |url=https://archive.org/details/Vasiliev1936Goths/page/n3 |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn= |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book | last=Wolfram | first=Herwig | author-link=Herwig Wolfram | year=1988 | title=History of the Goths | place=Berkeley and Los Angeles | publisher=University of California Press | isbn=978-0-520-05259-8 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xsQxcJvaLjAC | access-date=30 March 2020 | archive-date=23 April 2023 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423122511/https://books.google.com/books?id=xsQxcJvaLjAC | url-status=live }}
* {{cite book | last= Verhart | first=Leo | year=2006 | title= Op Zoek naar de Kelten, Nieuwe archeologische ontdekkingen tussen Noordzee en Rijn | language=Dutch | location= Utrecht | publisher= Matrijs | isbn= 978-90-5345-303-2 | ref=harv}}
* {{cite book | last=Wolfram | first=Herwig | author-link=Herwig Wolfram | translator-last=Dunlap | translator-first=Thomas | year=1997 | orig-year=1990 | title=The Roman Empire and its Germanic Peoples | place=Berkeley and Los Angeles | publisher=University of California Press | isbn=978-0-520-08511-4 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tOnQDfRU-poC | access-date=30 March 2020 | archive-date=23 April 2023 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230423122528/https://books.google.com/books?id=tOnQDfRU-poC | url-status=live }}
* {{cite book | author1-last=Waldman | first=Carl | author2-last=Mason | first2 = Catherine | title=Encyclopedia of European Peoples | year=2006 | location=New York |publisher=Facts on File | isbn=978-0-8160-4964-6|ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia|last=Wolters |first=Reinhard |article=Mannusstämme |encyclopedia=Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde |volume=19 |year=2001 |publisher=de Gruyter |editor-last1=Beck |editor-first1=Heinrich |editor-last2=Brather |editor-first2=Sebastian |editor-last3=Greuenich |editor-first3=Dieter |editor-last4=Heizmann |editor-first4=Wilhelm |display-editors=1 |pages=467–478}}
* {{cite book| last=Ward-Perkins |first=Bryan | year=2005 | title=The Fall of Rome: And the End of Civilization | url=https://archive.org/details/fallofromeendofc00ward | url-access=registration | place=New York | publisher=Oxford University Press | isbn=978-0-19-280728-1 | ref=harv}}
* {{cite book |last=Well|first=Colin|year=1996|chapter=Celts and Germans in the Rhineland|title=The Celtic World|editor=Miranda Green|location= New York|publisher=Routledge |isbn= 978-0-415-14627-2|ref = harv}} * {{cite book|last=Woolf|first=Greg|year=2012|title=Rome: An Empire's Story|place=New York|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-932518-4}}
* {{cite web |url=https://www.collinsdictionary.com/dictionary/english/germanic |url-access= |title=Germanic |author=Webster’s New World College Dictionary |author-link=Webster's New World Dictionary#Overview |year=2010 |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor= |editor-link= |editors= |department= |website=] |series= |publisher=] |agency= |location= |page= |pages= |at= |language= |trans-title= |type= |format= |bibcode= |doi= |isbn= |jstor= |archive-url= |archive-date= |url-status= |access-date= |via= |quote= |ref={{sfnRef|Germanic, ''Webster’s New World College Dictionary''}} |subscription= |registration=}}
* {{cite book |last=Wells|first=Peter S.|year=2003|title=The Battle That Stopped Rome: Emperor Augustus, Arminius, and the Slaughter of the Legions in the Teutoburg Forest|location= New York|publisher=W.W. Norton |isbn=978-0-39302-028-1|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Wickham|first=Chris|year=2009|title=The Inheritance of Rome: Illuminating the Dark Ages, 400–1000|place=New York|publisher=Viking Press|isbn=978-0-670-02098-0|ref=harv|url=https://archive.org/details/isbn_9780670020980}}
* {{cite book| last=Williams | first=Derek | year=1998 | title=Romans and Barbarians | place=New York | publisher=St. Martin's Press | isbn=0-312-19958-9 | ref=harv | url=https://archive.org/details/romansbarbarians00will }}
* {{cite book |last=Murdoch |first=Brian |author-link=Brian O. Murdoch |last2=Read |first2=Malcolm Kevin |author-link2= |translator-last1= |translator-first1= |translator-link1= |date= |year=2004 |chapter= |trans-chapter= |chapter-url= |editor1-last= |editor1-first= |editor1-link= |title=Early Germanic Literature and Culture |trans-title= |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PHqzR1XoV0QC |url-status= |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |at= |doi= |doi-broken-date= |isbn=157113199X |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* {{cite book| last=Wolfram | first=Herwig | authorlink=Herwig Wolfram | year=1988 | title=History of the Goths | place=Berkeley and Los Angeles| publisher=University of California Press | isbn= 0-520-05259-5| ref = harv}}
* {{cite book| last=Wolfram | first=Herwig | year=1997 | title=The Roman Empire and its Germanic Peoples | place=Berkeley and Los Angeles| publisher=University of California Press | isbn= 0-520-08511-6| ref = harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Woolf|first=Greg|year=2012|title=Rome: An Empire's Story|place=New York|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-932518-4|ref=harv}}
{{Refend}} {{Refend}}


==External links== ==External links==
{{Commons category multi|Germanic peoples|Ancient Germanic history and culture}}
*Caesar, ''De Bello Gallico'', on Perseus website, with English and Latin http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=urn:cts:latinLit:phi0448.phi001
{{EB1911 poster|Teutonic Peoples|Germanic peoples}}


'''Classical and medieval sources'''
==Further reading==
*
{{refbegin|2}}
* ,
* {{cite book |last=Aston |first=Florence |author-link= |year=1915 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Stories From German History: From Ancient Times To The Year 1648 |url=https://archive.org/details/storiesfromgerma00asto/page/n10 |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn= |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
*
* Beck, Heinrich and ] and Dieter Timpe, eds. ''Die Germanen. Studienausgabe. Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde.'' Berlin, New York: Walter de Gruyter 1998. Xi + 258 pp.&nbsp;{{ISBN|3-11-016383-7}}.
*
* {{cite web| title=Germans | work=] | url= https://encyclopedia2.thefreedictionary.com/Germans | access-date=July 12, 2018 | ref= {{sfnRef|Germans, ''Columbia Electronic Encyclopedia''}} }}
*
* {{cite book |last=Bosworth |first=Joseph |author-link=Joseph Bosworth |year=1848 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=The Origin of the English, Germanic and Scandinavian Languages and Nations: With a Sketch of Their Early Literature |url=https://archive.org/details/originenglishge00boswgoog |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn= |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
*
* {{cite book |last1=Gummere |first1=Francis Barton |author-link1=Francis Barton Gummere |translator-last1= |translator-first1= |translator-link1= |date= |year=1892 |chapter= |trans-chapter= |chapter-url= |editor1-last= |editor1-first= |editor1-link= |title=Germanic Origins: A Study in Primitive Culture |trans-title= |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RONb2alF0rEC |url-status= |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |at= |doi= |doi-broken-date= |isbn= |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=}}
*
* {{cite book |last=Hayes |first=Carlton Huntley |author-link=Carlton J. H. Hayes |year=1909 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=An Introduction To The Sources Relating To The Germanic Invasions |url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000349164 |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn= |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
*
* {{cite book |last=Hinds |first=Kathryn |author-link= |year=2010 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Early Germans |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZfzNT19Ehj0C |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=978-0761445159 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
* ,
* {{cite book |last=Krüger |first=Bruno |author-link=:de:Bruno Krüger |year= |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=Die Germanen |trans-title=The Germanic Peoples |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0_ZpwgEACAAJ |series= |language=German |volume=1 |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=978-0761445159 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
*
* {{cite book |last=Thompson |first=E. A. |author-link=Edward Arthur Thompson |year=1965 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=The Early Germans |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BxNoAAAAMAAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn= |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
*
* {{cite book |last=Todd |first=Malcolm |author-link=Malcolm Todd |year=1975 |chapter= |editor-last= |editor-first= |editor-link= |title=The Northern Barbarians, 100 B.C.-A.D. 300 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7yBpAAAAMAAJ |series= |language= |volume= |issue= |edition= |location= |publisher=] |page= |pages= |isbn=0091222206 |archive-url= |archive-date= |access-date= |via= |registration= |subscription= |quote= |ref=harv}}
*
* Udolph, Jürgen. ''Namenkundliche Studien zum Germanenproblem.'' DeGruyter, Berlin 1994, {{ISBN|3-11-014138-8}}
*
{{refend}}
*
*
*
*


{{Germanic peoples}} {{Germanic peoples}}
{{Barbarian kingdoms}}

{{Authority control}} {{Authority control}}


{{DEFAULTSORT:Germanic Peoples}}
] ]
] ]

Latest revision as of 22:30, 1 January 2025

Historical group of European people Not to be confused with Germans. "Germani" redirects here. For the Iberian people, see Germani (Oretania). For other uses, see Germani (disambiguation).

Roman bronze statuette dated to the late 1st century – early 2nd century CE, representing a Germanic man with his hair in a Suebian knot

The Germanic peoples were tribal groups who lived in Northern Europe in Classical Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages. In modern scholarship, they typically include not only the Roman-era Germani who lived in both Germania and parts of the Roman empire, but also all Germanic speaking peoples from this era, irrespective of where they lived, most notably the Goths. Another term, ancient Germans, is considered problematic by many scholars since it suggests identity with present-day Germans. Although the first Roman descriptions of Germani involved tribes west of the Rhine, their homeland of Germania was portrayed as stretching east of the Rhine, to southern Scandinavia and the Vistula in the east, and to the upper Danube in the south. Other Germanic speakers, such as the Bastarnae and Goths, lived further east in what is now Moldova and Ukraine. The term Germani is generally only used to refer to historical peoples from the 1st to 4th centuries CE.

Different academic disciplines have their own definitions of what makes someone or something "Germanic". Some scholars call for the term's total abandonment as a modern construct, since lumping "Germanic peoples" together implies a common group identity for which there is little evidence. Other scholars have defended the term's continued use and argue that a common Germanic language allows one to speak of "Germanic peoples", regardless of whether these ancient and medieval peoples saw themselves as having a common identity. Scholars generally agree that it is possible to refer to Germanic languages from about 500 BCE. Archaeologists usually associate the earliest clearly identifiable Germanic speaking peoples with the Jastorf culture of the Pre-Roman Iron Age in central and northern Germany and southern Denmark from the 6th to 1st centuries BCE. This existed around the same time that the First Germanic Consonant Shift is theorized to have occurred, leading to recognizably Germanic languages. Germanic languages expanded south, east, and west, coming into contact with Celtic, Iranic, Baltic, and Slavic peoples before they were noted by the Romans.

Roman authors first described the Germani near the Rhine in the 1st century BCE, while the Roman Empire was establishing its dominance in that region. Under Emperor Augustus (27 BCE – 14 CE), the Romans attempted to conquer a large part of Germania between the Rhine and Elbe, but withdrew after their shocking defeat at the Battle of the Teutoburg Forest in 9 CE. The Romans continued to manage the Germanic frontier carefully, meddling in cross-border politics, and constructing a long fortified border, the Limes Germanicus. From 166 to 180 CE, Rome was embroiled in a conflict against the Germanic Marcomanni and Quadi with their allies, which was known as the Marcomannic Wars. After this major disruption, new Germanic peoples appear for the first time in the historical record, such as the Franks, Goths, Saxons, and Alemanni. During the Migration Period (375–568), such Germanic peoples entered the Roman Empire and eventually established their own "barbarian kingdoms" within the territory of the Western Roman empire itself. Over time, the Franks became the most powerful of them, conquering many of the others. Eventually, the Frankish king Charlemagne claimed the title of Holy Roman Emperor for himself in 800.

Archaeological finds suggest that Roman-era sources portrayed the Germanic way of life as more primitive than it actually was. Instead, archaeologists have unveiled evidence of a complex society and economy throughout Germania. Germanic-speaking peoples originally shared similar religious practices. Denoted by the term Germanic paganism, they varied throughout the territory occupied by Germanic-speaking peoples. Over the course of Late Antiquity, most continental Germanic peoples and the Anglo-Saxons of Britain converted to Christianity, but the Saxons and Scandinavians converted only much later. The Germanic peoples shared a native script—known as runes—from around the first century or before, which was gradually replaced with the Latin script, although runes continued to be used for specialized purposes thereafter.

Traditionally, the Germanic peoples have been seen as possessing a law dominated by the concepts of feuding and blood compensation. The precise details, nature and origin of what is still normally called "Germanic law" are now controversial. Roman sources state that the Germanic peoples made decisions in a popular assembly (the thing) but that they also had kings and war leaders. The ancient Germanic-speaking peoples probably shared a common poetic tradition, alliterative verse, and later Germanic peoples also shared legends originating in the Migration Period.

The publishing of Tacitus's Germania by humanist scholars in the 1400s greatly influenced the emerging idea of "Germanic peoples". Later scholars of the Romantic period, such as Jacob and Wilhelm Grimm, developed several theories about the nature of the Germanic peoples that were highly influenced by romantic nationalism. For those scholars, the "Germanic" and modern "German" were identical. Ideas about the early Germans were also highly influential among members of the nationalist and racist völkisch movement and later co-opted by the Nazis. During the second half of the 20th century, the controversial misuse of ancient Germanic history and archaeology was discredited and has since resulted in a backlash against many aspects of earlier scholarship.

Terminology

See also: Germania

Etymology

The etymology of the Latin word Germani, from which Latin Germania and English Germanic are derived, is unknown, although several proposals have been put forward. Even the language from which it derives is a subject of dispute, with proposals of Germanic, Celtic, and Latin, and Illyrian origins. Herwig Wolfram, for example, thinks Germani must be Gaulish. The historian Wolfgang Pfeifer more or less concurs with Wolfram and surmises that the name Germani is likely of Celtic etymology and is related to the Old Irish word gair ('neighbours') or could be tied to the Celtic word for their war cries, gairm, which simplifies into 'the neighbours' or 'the screamers'. Regardless of its language of origin, the name was transmitted to the Romans via Celtic speakers.

It is unclear that any people group ever referred to themselves as Germani. By late antiquity, only peoples near the Rhine, especially the Franks and sometimes the Alemanni, were called Germani or Germanoi by Latin and Greek writers respectively. Germani subsequently ceased to be used as a name for any group of people and was revived as such only by the humanists in the 16th century. Previously, scholars during the Carolingian period (8th–11th centuries) had already begun using Germania and Germanicus in a territorial sense to refer to East Francia.

In modern English, the adjective Germanic is distinct from German, which is generally used when referring to modern Germans only. Germanic relates to the ancient Germani or the broader Germanic group. In modern German, the ancient Germani are referred to as Germanen and Germania as Germanien, as distinct from modern Germans (Deutsche) and modern Germany (Deutschland). The direct equivalents in English are, however, Germans for Germani and Germany for Germania although the Latin Germania is also used. To avoid ambiguity, the Germani may instead be called "ancient Germans" or Germani by using the Latin term in English.

Modern definitions and controversies

The modern definition of Germanic peoples developed in the 19th century, when the term Germanic was linked to the newly identified Germanic language family. Linguistics provided a new way of defining the Germanic peoples, which came to be used in historiography and archaeology. While Roman authors did not consistently exclude Celtic-speaking people or have a term corresponding to Germanic-speaking peoples, this new definition—which used the Germanic language as the main criterion—presented the Germani as a people or nation (Volk) with a stable group identity linked to language. As a result, some scholars treat the Germani (Latin) or Germanoi (Greek) of Roman-era sources as non-Germanic if they seemingly spoke non-Germanic languages. For clarity, Germanic peoples, when defined as "speakers of a Germanic language", are sometimes referred to as "Germanic-speaking peoples". Today, the term "Germanic" is widely applied to "phenomena including identities, social, cultural or political groups, to material cultural artefacts, languages and texts, and even specific chemical sequences found in human DNA". Several scholars continue to use the term to refer to a culture existing between the 1st to 4th centuries CE, but most historians and archaeologists researching Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages no longer use it.

Apart from the designation of a language family (i.e., "Germanic languages"), the application of the term "Germanic" has become controversial in scholarship since 1990, especially among archaeologists and historians. Scholars have increasingly questioned the notion of ethnically defined people groups (Völker) as stable basic actors of history. The connection of archaeological assemblages to ethnicity has also been increasingly questioned. This has resulted in different disciplines developing different definitions of "Germanic". Beginning with the work of the "Toronto School" around Walter Goffart, various scholars have denied that anything such as a common Germanic ethnic identity ever existed. Such scholars argue that most ideas about Germanic culture are taken from far later epochs and projected backwards to antiquity. Historians of the Vienna School, such as Walter Pohl, have also called for the term to be avoided or used with careful explanation, and argued that there is little evidence for a common Germanic identity. The Anglo-Saxonist Leonard Neidorf writes that historians of the continental-European Germanic peoples of the 5th and 6th centuries are "in agreement" that there was no pan-Germanic identity or solidarity. Whether a scholar favors the existence of a common Germanic identity or not is often related to their position on the nature of the end of the Roman Empire.

Defenders of continued use of the term Germanic argue that the speakers of Germanic languages can be identified as Germanic people by language regardless of how they saw themselves. Linguists and philologists have generally reacted skeptically to claims that there was no Germanic identity or cultural unity, and they may view Germanic simply as a long-established and convenient term. Some archaeologists have also argued in favor of retaining the term Germanic due to its broad recognizability. Archaeologist Heiko Steuer defines his own work on the Germani in geographical terms (covering Germania), rather than in ethnic terms. He nevertheless argues for some sense of shared identity between the Germani, noting the use of a common language, a common runic script, various common objects of material culture such as bracteates and gullgubber (small gold objects) and the confrontation with Rome as things that could cause a sense of shared "Germanic" culture. Despite being cautious of the use of Germanic to refer to peoples, Sebastian Brather, Wilhelm Heizmann and Steffen Patzold nevertheless refer to further commonalities such as the widely attested worship of deities such as Odin, Thor and Frigg, and a shared legendary tradition.

Classical terminology

Several different regions called Germania in the Roman era, about 0-200 CE (names in red were peoples called Germani, despite not living within Germania)

The first author to describe the Germani as a large category of peoples distinct from the Gauls and Scythians was Julius Caesar, writing around 55 BCE during his governorship of Gaul. In Caesar's account, the clearest defining characteristic of the Germani people was that their homeland was east of the Rhine, opposite Gaul on the west side. Caesar sought to explain both why his legions stopped at the Rhine and also why the Germani were more dangerous than the Gauls to the empire. Explaining this threat he also classified the Cimbri and Teutons, who had previously invaded Italy, as Germani. Although Caesar described the Rhine as the border between Germani and Celts, he also describes the Germani cisrhenani on the west bank of the Rhine, who he believed had moved from the east. It is unclear if these Germani were actually Germanic speakers. According to the Roman historian Tacitus in his Germania (c. 98 CE), it was among this group, specifically the Tungri, that the name Germani first arose, before it spread to further groups. Tacitus reported that in his time many of the peoples west of the Rhine within Roman Gaul were still considered Germani. Caesar's division of the Germani from the Celts was not taken up by most writers in Greek.

Caesar and authors following him regarded Germania as stretching east of the Rhine for an indeterminate distance, bounded by the Baltic Sea and the Hercynian Forest. Pliny the Elder and Tacitus placed the eastern border at the Vistula. The Upper Danube served as a southern border. Between there and the Vistula Tacitus sketched an unclear boundary, describing Germania as separated in the south and east from the Dacians and the Sarmatians by mutual fear or mountains. This undefined eastern border is related to a lack of stable frontiers in this area such as were maintained by Roman armies along the Rhine and Danube. The geographer Ptolemy (2nd century CE) applied the name Germania magna ("Greater Germania", Greek: Γερμανία Μεγάλη) to this area, contrasting it with the Roman provinces of Germania Prima and Germania Secunda (on the west bank of the Rhine). In modern scholarship, Germania magna is sometimes also called Germania libera ("free Germania"), a name coined by Jacob Grimm around 1835.

Caesar and, following him, Tacitus, depicted the Germani as sharing elements of a common culture. A small number of passages by Tacitus and other Roman authors (Caesar, Suetonius) mention Germanic tribes or individuals speaking a language distinct from Gaulish. For Tacitus (Germania 43, 45, 46), language was a characteristic, but not defining feature of the Germanic peoples. Many of the ascribed ethnic characteristics of the Germani represented them as typically "barbarian", including the possession of stereotypical vices such as "wildness" and of virtues such as chastity. Tacitus was at times unsure whether a people were Germanic or not. He expressed uncertainty about the Peucini, who he says spoke and lived like the Germani, though they did not live in Germania, and they were beginning to look like Sarmatians through intermarriage. The Osi and Cotini lived in Germania, but were not Germani, because they had other languages and customs. The Aesti lived on the eastern shore of the Baltic and were like Suebi in their appearance and customs, although they spoke a different language. Ancient authors did not differentiate consistently between a territorial definition ("those living in Germania") and an ethnic definition ("having Germanic ethnic characteristics"), and the two definitions did not always align.

In the 3rd century, when Romans encountered Germanic-speaking peoples living north of the Lower Danube who fought on horseback, such as Goths and Gepids, they did not call them Germani. Instead, they connected them with non-Germanic-speaking peoples such as the Huns, Sarmatians, and Alans, who shared a similar culture. Romans also called them "Gothic peoples", (gentes Gothicae) even if they did not speak a Germanic language, and they often referred to the Goths as "Getae", equating them to a non-Germanic people residing in the same region. The writer Procopius described these new "Getic" peoples as sharing similar appearance, laws, Arian religion, and a common language.

Subdivisions

Further information: Ingaevones, Herminones, and Istaevones
The approximate positions of the three groups and their sub-peoples reported by Tacitus:   Suebi (part of the Herminones)   Other Herminones

Several ancient sources list subdivisions of the Germanic tribes. Writing in the first century CE, Pliny the Elder lists five Germanic subgroups: the Vandili, the Inguaeones, the Istuaeones (living near the Rhine), the Herminones (in the Germanic interior), and the Peucini Basternae (living on the lower Danube near the Dacians). In chapter 2 of the Germania, written about a half-century later, Tacitus lists only three subgroups: the Ingvaeones (near the sea), the Herminones (in the interior of Germania), and the Istvaeones (the remainder of the tribes); Tacitus says these groups each claimed descent from the god Mannus, son of Tuisto. Tacitus also mentions a second tradition that there were four sons of either Mannus or Tuisto from whom the groups of the Marsi, Gambrivi, Suebi, and Vandili claim descent. The Herminones are also mentioned by Pomponius Mela, but otherwise, these divisions do not appear in other ancient works on the Germani.

There are a number of inconsistencies in the listing of Germanic subgroups by Tacitus and Pliny. While both Tacitus and Pliny mention some Scandinavian tribes, they are not integrated into the subdivisions. While Pliny lists the Suebi as part of the Herminones, Tacitus treats them as a separate group. Additionally, Tacitus's description of a group of tribes as united by the cult of Nerthus (Germania 40) as well as the cult of the Alcis controlled by the Nahanarvali (Germania 43) and Tacitus's account of the origin myth of the Semnones (Germania 39) all suggest different subdivisions than the three mentioned in Germania chapter 2.

The subdivisions found in Pliny and Tacitus have been very influential for scholarship on Germanic history and language up until recent times. However, outside of Tacitus and Pliny there are no other textual indications that these groups were important. The subgroups mentioned by Tacitus are not used by him elsewhere in his work, contradict other parts of his work, and cannot be reconciled with Pliny, who is equally inconsistent. Additionally, there is no linguistic or archaeological evidence for these subgroups. New archaeological finds have tended to show that the boundaries between Germanic peoples were very permeable, and scholars now assume that migration and the collapse and formation of cultural units were constant occurrences within Germania. Nevertheless, various aspects such as the alliteration of many of the tribal names in Tacitus's account and the name of Mannus himself suggest that the descent from Mannus was an authentic Germanic tradition.

Languages

See also: Germanic languages

Proto-Germanic

All Germanic languages derive from the Proto-Indo-European language (PIE), which is generally thought to have been spoken between 4500 and 2500 BCE. The ancestor of Germanic languages is referred to as Proto- or Common Germanic, and likely represented a group of mutually intelligible dialects. They share distinctive characteristics which set them apart from other Indo-European sub-families of languages, such as Grimm's and Verner's law, the conservation of the PIE ablaut system in the Germanic verb system (notably in strong verbs), or the merger of the vowels a and o qualities (ə, a, o > a; ā, ō > ō). During the Pre-Germanic linguistic period (2500–500 BCE), the proto-language was almost certainly influenced by an unknown non-Indo-European language, still noticeable in the Germanic phonology and lexicon.

Although Proto-Germanic is reconstructed without dialects via the comparative method, it is almost certain that it never was a uniform proto-language. The late Jastorf culture occupied so much territory that it is unlikely that Germanic populations spoke a single dialect, and traces of early linguistic varieties have been highlighted by scholars. Sister dialects of Proto-Germanic itself certainly existed, as evidenced by the absence of the First Germanic Sound Shift (Grimm's law) in some "Para-Germanic" recorded proper names, and the reconstructed Proto-Germanic language was only one among several dialects spoken at that time by peoples identified as "Germanic" by Roman sources or archeological data. Although Roman sources name various Germanic tribes such as Suevi, Alemanni, Bauivari, etc., it is unlikely that the members of these tribes all spoke the same dialect.

Early attestations

Definite and comprehensive evidence of Germanic lexical units only occurred after Caesar's conquest of Gaul in the 1st century BCE, after which contacts with Proto-Germanic speakers began to intensify. The Alcis, a pair of brother gods worshipped by the Nahanarvali, are given by Tacitus as a Latinized form of *alhiz (a kind of 'stag'), and the word sapo ('hair dye') is certainly borrowed from Proto-Germanic *saipwōn- (English soap), as evidenced by the parallel Finnish loanword saipio. The name of the framea, described by Tacitus as a short spear carried by Germanic warriors, most likely derives from the compound *fram-ij-an- ('forward-going one'), as suggested by comparable semantical structures found in early runes (e.g., raun-ij-az 'tester', on a lancehead) and linguistic cognates attested in the later Old Norse, Old Saxon and Old High German languages: fremja, fremmian and fremmen all mean 'to carry out'.

The inscription on the Negau helmet B, carved in the Etruscan alphabet during the 3rd–2nd c. BCE, is generally regarded as Proto-Germanic.

In the absence of earlier evidence, it must be assumed that Proto-Germanic speakers living in Germania were members of preliterate societies. The only pre-Roman inscriptions that could be interpreted as Proto-Germanic, written in the Etruscan alphabet, have not been found in Germania but rather in the Venetic region. The inscription harikastiteiva\\\ip, engraved on the Negau helmet in the 3rd–2nd centuries BCE, possibly by a Germanic-speaking warrior involved in combat in northern Italy, has been interpreted by some scholars as Harigasti Teiwǣ (*harja-gastiz 'army-guest' + *teiwaz 'god, deity'), which could be an invocation to a war-god or a mark of ownership engraved by its possessor. The inscription Fariarix (*farjōn- 'ferry' + *rīk- 'ruler') carved on tetradrachms found in Bratislava (mid-1st c. BCE) may indicate the Germanic name of a Celtic ruler.

Linguistic disintegration

By the time Germanic speakers entered written history, their linguistic territory had stretched farther south, since a Germanic dialect continuum (where neighbouring language varieties diverged only slightly between each other, but remote dialects were not necessarily mutually intelligible due to accumulated differences over the distance) covered a region roughly located between the Rhine, the Vistula, the Danube, and southern Scandinavia during the first two centuries of the Common Era. East Germanic speakers dwelled on the Baltic sea coasts and islands, while speakers of the Northwestern dialects occupied territories in present-day Denmark and bordering parts of Germany at the earliest date when they can be identified.

In the 2nd and 3rd centuries CE, migrations of East Germanic gentes from the Baltic Sea coast southeastwards into the hinterland led to their separation from the dialect continuum. By the late 3rd century CE, linguistic divergences like the West Germanic loss of the final consonant -z had already occurred within the "residual" Northwest dialect continuum. The latter definitely ended after the 5th- and 6th-century migrations of Angles, Jutes and part of the Saxon tribes towards modern-day England.

Classification

Replica of an altar for the Matrons of Vacallina (Matronae Vacallinehae) from Mechernich-Weyer, Germany

The Germanic languages are traditionally divided between East, North and West Germanic branches. The modern prevailing view is that North and West Germanic were also encompassed in a larger subgroup called Northwest Germanic.

  • Northwest Germanic: mainly characterized by the i-umlaut, and the shift of the long vowel towards a long in accented syllables; it remained a dialect continuum following the migration of East Germanic speakers in the 2nd–3rd century CE;
    • North Germanic or Primitive Norse: initially characterized by the monophthongization of the sound ai to ā (attested from c. 400 BCE); a uniform northern dialect or koiné attested in runic inscriptions from the 2nd century CE onward, it remained practically unchanged until a transitional period that started in the late 5th century; and Old Norse, a language attested by runic inscriptions written in the Younger Fuþark from the beginning of the Viking Age (8th–9th centuries CE);
    • West Germanic: including Old Saxon (attested from the 5th c. CE), Old English (late 5th c.), Old Frisian (6th c.), Frankish (6th c.), Old High German (6th c.), and possibly Langobardic (6th c.), which is only scarcely attested; they are mainly characterized by the loss of the final consonant -z (attested from the late 3rd century), and by the j-consonant gemination (attested from c. 400 BCE); early inscriptions from the West Germanic areas found on altars where votive offerings were made to the Matronae Vacallinehae (Matrons of Vacallina) in the Rhineland dated to c. 160–260 CE; West Germanic remained a "residual" dialect continuum until the Anglo-Saxon migrations in the 5th–6th centuries CE;
  • East Germanic, of which only Gothic is attested by both runic inscriptions (from the 3rd c. CE) and textual evidence (principally Wulfila's Bible; c. 350–380). It became extinct after the fall of the Visigothic Kingdom in the early 8th century. The inclusion of the Burgundian and Vandalic languages within the East Germanic group, while plausible, is still uncertain due to their scarce attestation. The latest attested East Germanic language, Crimean Gothic, has been partially recorded in the 16th century.

Further internal classifications are still debated among scholars, as it is unclear whether the internal features shared by several branches are due to early common innovations or to the later diffusion of local dialectal innovations.

History

Prehistory

The Germanic-speaking peoples speak an Indo-European language. The leading theory for the origin of Germanic languages, suggested by archaeological, linguistic and genetic evidence, postulates a diffusion of Indo-European languages from the Pontic–Caspian steppe towards Northern Europe during the third millennium BCE, via linguistic contacts and migrations from the Corded Ware culture towards modern-day Denmark, resulting in cultural mixing with the earlier Funnelbeaker culture. The subsequent culture of the Nordic Bronze Age (c. 2000/1750 – c. 500 BCE) shows definite cultural and population continuities with later Germanic peoples, and is often supposed to have been the culture in which the Germanic Parent Language, the predecessor of the Proto-Germanic language, developed. However, it is unclear whether these earlier peoples possessed any ethnic continuity with the later Germanic peoples.

Generally, scholars agree that it is possible to speak of Germanic-speaking peoples after 500 BCE, although the first attestation of the name Germani is not until much later. Between around 500 BCE and the beginning of the common era, archeological and linguistic evidence suggest that the Urheimat ('original homeland') of the Proto-Germanic language, the ancestral idiom of all attested Germanic dialects, existed in or near the archaeological culture known as the late Jastorf culture, of the central Elbe in present day Germany, stretching north into Jutland and east into present day Poland. If the Jastorf Culture is the origin of the Germanic peoples, then the Scandinavian peninsula would have become Germanic either via migration or assimilation over the course of the same period. Alternatively, Hermann Ament [de] has stressed that two other archaeological groups must have belonged to the Germani, one on either side of the Lower Rhine and reaching to the Weser, and another in Jutland and southern Scandinavia. These groups would thus show a "polycentric origin" for the Germanic peoples. The neighboring Przeworsk culture in modern Poland is thought to possibly reflect a Germanic and Slavic component. The identification of the Jastorf culture with the Germani has been criticized by Sebastian Brather, who notes that it seems to be missing areas such as southern Scandinavia and the Rhine-Weser area, which linguists argue to have been Germanic, while also not according with the Roman era definition of Germani, which included Celtic-speaking peoples further south and west.

Iron Age: Orange Field – La Tène culture (Celtic), Dark Red – Jastorf culture (Germanic), Dark Green – Iron Age Scandinavia (Germanic)

A category of evidence used to locate the Proto-Germanic homeland is founded on traces of early linguistic contacts with neighbouring languages. Germanic loanwords in the Finnic and Sámi languages have preserved archaic forms (e.g. Finnic kuningas, from Proto-Germanic *kuningaz 'king'; rengas, from *hringaz 'ring'; etc.), with the older loan layers possibly dating back to an earlier period of intense contacts between pre-Germanic and Finno-Permic (i.e. Finno-Samic) speakers. Shared lexical innovations between Celtic and Germanic languages, concentrated in certain semantic domains such as religion and warfare, indicate intensive contacts between the Germani and Celtic peoples, usually identified with the archaeological La Tène culture, found in southern Germany and the modern Czech Republic. Early contacts probably occurred during the Pre-Germanic and Pre-Celtic periods, dated to the 2nd millennium BCE, and the Celts appear to have had a large amount of influence on Germanic culture from up until the first century CE, which led to a high degree of Celtic-Germanic shared material culture and social organization. Some evidence of linguistic convergence between Germanic and Italic languages, whose Urheimat is supposed to have been situated north of the Alps before the 1st millennium BCE, have also been highlighted by scholars. Shared changes in their grammars also suggest early contacts between Germanic and Balto-Slavic languages; however, some of these innovations are shared with Baltic only, which may point to linguistic contacts during a relatively late period, at any rate after the initial breakup of Balto-Slavic into Baltic and Slavic languages, with the similarities to Slavic being seen as remnants of Indo-European archaisms or the result of secondary contacts.

Earliest recorded history

Further information: Pytheas, Bastarnae, Sciri, Germanisation of Gaul, Cimbrian War, and Gallic Wars

According to some authors the Bastarnae, or Peucini, were the first Germani to be encountered by the Greco-Roman world and thus to be mentioned in historical records. They appear in historical sources going as far back as the 3rd century BCE through the 4th century CE. Another eastern people known from about 200 BCE, and sometimes believed to be Germanic-speaking, are the Sciri (Greek: Skiroi), who are recorded threatening the city of Olbia on the Black Sea. Late in the 2nd century BCE, Roman and Greek sources recount the migrations of the Cimbri, Teutones and Ambrones whom Caesar later classified as Germanic. The movements of these groups through parts of Gaul, Italy and Hispania resulted in the Cimbrian War (113–101 BCE) against the Romans, in which the Teutons and Cimbri were victorious over several Roman armies but were ultimately defeated.

The first century BCE was a time of the expansion of Germanic-speaking peoples at the expense of Celtic-speaking polities in modern southern Germany and the Czech Republic. Before 60 BCE, Ariovistus, described by Caesar as king of the Germani, led a force including Suevi across the Rhine into Gaul near Besançon, successfully aiding the Sequani against their enemies the Aedui at the Battle of Magetobriga. Ariovistus was initially considered an ally of Rome. In 58 BCE, with increasing numbers of settlers crossing the Rhine to join Ariovistus, Julius Caesar went to war with them, defeating them at the Battle of Vosges. In the following years Caesar pursued a controversial campaign to conquer all of Gaul on behalf of Rome, establishing the Rhine as a border. In 55 BCE he crossed the Rhine into Germania near Cologne. Near modern Nijmegen he also massacred a large migrating group of Tencteri and Usipetes who had crossed the Rhine from the east.

Roman Imperial Period to 375

The Roman province of Germania, in existence from 7 BCE to 9 CE. The dotted line represents the Limes Germanicus, the fortified border constructed following the final withdrawal of Roman forces from Germania.

Early Roman Imperial period (27 BCE – 166 CE)

Further information: Roman Iron Age, Early Imperial campaigns in Germania, and Year of the Four Emperors

Throughout the reign of Augustus—from 27 BCE until 14 CE—the Roman empire expanded into Gaul, with the Rhine as a border. Starting in 13 BCE, there were Roman campaigns across the Rhine for a 28-year period. First came the pacification of the Usipetes, Sicambri, and Frisians near the Rhine, then attacks increased further from the Rhine, on the Chauci, Cherusci, Chatti and Suevi (including the Marcomanni). These campaigns eventually reached and even crossed the Elbe, and in 5 CE Tiberius was able to show strength by having a Roman fleet enter the Elbe and meet the legions in the heart of Germania. Once Tiberius subdued the Germanic people between the Rhine and the Elbe, the region at least up to Weser—and possibly up to the Elbe—was made the Roman province Germania and provided soldiers to the Roman army.

However, within this period two Germanic kings formed larger alliances. Both of them had spent some of their youth in Rome; the first of them was Maroboduus of the Marcomanni, who had led his people away from the Roman activities into Bohemia, which was defended by forests and mountains, and had formed alliances with other peoples. In 6 CE, Rome planned an attack against him but the campaign was cut short when forces were needed for the Illyrian revolt in the Balkans. Just three years later (9 CE), the second of these Germanic figures, Arminius of the Cherusci—initially an ally of Rome—drew a large Roman force into an ambush in northern Germany, and destroyed the three legions of Publius Quinctilius Varus at the Battle of the Teutoburg Forest. Marboduus and Arminius went to war with each other in 17 CE; Arminius was victorious and Marboduus was forced to flee to the Romans.

Following the Roman defeat at the Teutoburg Forest, Rome gave up on the possibility of fully integrating this region into the empire. Rome launched successful campaigns across the Rhine between 14 and 16 CE under Tiberius and Germanicus, but the effort of integrating Germania now seemed to outweigh its benefits. In the reign of Augustus's successor, Tiberius, it became state policy to expand the empire no further than the frontier based roughly upon the Rhine and Danube, recommendations that were specified in the will of Augustus and read aloud by Tiberius himself. Roman intervention in Germania led to a shifting and unstable political situation, in which pro- and anti-Roman parties vied for power. Arminius was murdered in 21 CE by his fellow Germanic tribesmen, due in part to these tensions and for his attempt to claim supreme kingly power for himself.

In the wake of Arminius's death, Roman diplomats sought to keep the Germanic peoples divided and fractious. Rome established relationships with individual Germanic kings that are often discussed as being similar to client states; however, the situation on the border was always unstable, with rebellions by the Frisians in 28 CE, and attacks by the Chauci and Chatti in the 60s CE. The most serious threat to the Roman order was the Revolt of the Batavi in 69 CE, during the civil wars following the death of Nero known as the Year of the Four Emperors. The Batavi had long served as auxiliary troops in the Roman army as well as in the imperial bodyguard as the so-called Numerus Batavorum, often called the Germanic bodyguard. The uprising was led by Gaius Julius Civilis, a member of the Batavian royal family and Roman military officer, and attracted a large coalition of people both inside and outside of the Roman territory. The revolt ended following several defeats, with Civilis claiming to have only supported the imperial claims of Vespasian, who was victorious in the civil war.

A bog body, the Osterby Man, displaying the Suebian knot, a hairstyle which, according to Tacitus, was common among Germanic warriors

The century after the Batavian Revolt saw mostly peace between the Germanic peoples and Rome. In 83 CE, Emperor Domitian of the Flavian dynasty attacked the Chatti north of Mainz (Mogontiacum). This war would last until 85 CE. Following the end of the war with the Chatti, Domitian reduced the number of Roman soldiers on the upper Rhine and shifted the Roman military to guarding the Danube frontier, beginning the construction of the limes, the longest fortified border in the empire. The period afterwards was peaceful enough that the emperor Trajan reduced the number of soldiers on the frontier. According to Edward James, the Romans appear to have reserved the right to choose rulers among the barbarians on the frontier.

Marcomannic Wars to 375 CE

Further information: Marcomannic Wars and Crisis of the Third Century

Following sixty years of quiet on the frontier, 166 CE saw a major incursion of peoples from north of the Danube during the reign of Marcus Aurelius, beginning the Marcomannic Wars. By 168 (during the Antonine plague), barbarian hosts consisting of Marcomanni, Quadi, and Sarmatian Iazyges, attacked and pushed their way to Italy. They advanced as far as Upper Italy, destroyed Opitergium/Oderzo and besieged Aquileia. The Romans had finished the war by 180, through a combination of Roman military victories, the resettling of some peoples on Roman territory, and by making alliances with others. Marcus Aurelius's successor Commodus chose not to permanently occupy any territory conquered north of the Danube, and the following decades saw an increase in the defenses at the limes. The Romans renewed their right to choose the kings of the Marcomanni and Quadi, and Commodus forbid them to hold assemblies unless a Roman centurion was present.

Depiction of Romans fighting Goths on the Ludovisi Battle sarcophagus (c. 250–260 CE)

The period after the Marcomannic Wars saw the emergence of peoples with new names along the Roman frontiers, which were probably formed by the merger of smaller groups. These new confederacies or peoples tended to border the Roman imperial frontier. Many ethnic names from earlier periods disappear. The Alamanni emerged along the upper Rhine and are mentioned in Roman sources from the third century onward. The Goths begin to be mentioned along the lower Danube, where they attacked the city of Histria in 238. The Franks are first mentioned occupying territory between the Rhine and Weser. The Lombards seem to have moved their center of power to the central Elbe. Groups such as the Alamanni, Goths, and Franks were not unified polities; they formed multiple, loosely associated groups, who often fought each other and some of whom sought Roman friendship. The Romans also begin to mention seaborne attacks by the Saxons, a term used generically in Latin for Germanic-speaking pirates. A system of defenses on both sides of the English Channel, the Saxon Shore, was established to deal with their raids.

From 250 onward, the Gothic peoples formed the "single most potent threat to the northern frontier of Rome". In 250 CE a Gothic king Cniva led Goths with Bastarnae, Carpi, Vandals, and Taifali into the empire, laying siege to Philippopolis. He followed his victory there with another on the marshy terrain at Abrittus, a battle which cost the life of Roman emperor Decius. In 253/254, further attacks occurred reaching Thessalonica and possibly Thrace. In 267/268 there were large raids led by the Herules in 267/268, and a mixed group of Goths and Herules in 269/270. Gothic attacks were abruptly ended in the years after 270, after a Roman victory in which the Gothic king Cannabaudes was killed.

The Roman limes largely collapsed in 259/260, during the Crisis of the Third Century (235–284), and Germanic raids penetrated as far as northern Italy. The limes on the Rhine and upper Danube was brought under control again in 270s, and by 300 the Romans had reestablished control over areas they had abandoned during the crisis. From the later third century onward, the Roman army relied increasingly on troops of Barbarian origin, often recruited from Germanic peoples, with some functioning as senior commanders in the Roman army. In the 4th century, warfare along the Rhine frontier between the Romans and Franks and Alemanni seems to have mostly consisted of campaigns of plunder, during which major battles were avoided. The Romans generally followed a policy of trying to prevent strong leaders from emerging among the barbarians, using treachery, kidnapping, and assassination, paying off rival tribes to attack them, or by supporting internal rivals.

Migration Period (c. 375–568)

Main article: Migration Period
2nd century to 6th century simplified migrations

The Migration Period is traditionally cited by historians as beginning in 375 CE, under the assumption that the appearance of the Huns prompted the Visigoths to seek shelter within the Roman Empire in 376. The end of the migration period is usually set at 568 when the Lombards invaded Italy. During this time period, numerous barbarian groups invaded the Roman Empire and established new kingdoms within its boundaries. These Germanic migrations traditionally mark the transition between antiquity and the beginning of the early Middle Ages. The reasons for the migrations of the period are unclear, but scholars have proposed overpopulation, climate change, bad harvests, famines, and adventurousness as possible reasons. Migrations were probably carried out by relatively small groups rather than entire peoples.

Early Migration Period (before 375–420)

The Greuthungi, a Gothic group in modern Ukraine under the rule of Ermanaric, were among the first peoples attacked by the Huns, apparently facing Hunnic pressure for some years. Following Ermanaric's death, the Greuthungi's resistance broke and they moved toward the Dniester river. A second Gothic group, the Tervingi under King Athanaric, constructed a defensive earthwork against the Huns near the Dniester. However, these measures did not stop the Huns and the majority of the Tervingi abandoned Athanaric; they subsequently fled—accompanied by a contingent of Greuthungi—to the Danube in 376, seeking asylum in the Roman Empire. The emperor Valens chose only to admit the Tervingi, who were settled in the Roman provinces of Thrace and Moesia.

Due to mistreatment by the Romans, the Tervingi revolted in 377, starting the Gothic War, joined by the Greuthungi. The Goths and their allies defeated the Romans first at Marcianople, then defeated and killed emperor Valens in the Battle of Adrianople in 378, destroying two-thirds of Valens' army. Following further fighting, peace was negotiated in 382, granting the Goths considerable autonomy within the Roman Empire. However, these Goths—who would be known as the Visigoths—revolted several more times, finally coming to be ruled by Alaric. In 397, the disunited eastern Empire submitted to some of his demands, possibly giving him control over Epirus. In the aftermath of the large-scale Gothic entries into the empire, the Franks and Alemanni became more secure in their positions in 395, when Stilicho, the barbarian generalissimo who held power in the western Empire, made agreements with them.

A replica of an ivory diptych probably depicting Stilicho (on the right), the son of a Vandal father and a Roman mother, who became the most powerful man in the Western Roman Empire from 395 to 408 CE

In 401, Alaric invaded Italy, coming to an understanding with Stilicho in 404/5. This agreement allowed Stilicho to fight against the force of Radagaisus, who had crossed the Middle Danube in 405/6 and invaded Italy, only to be defeated outside Florence. That same year, a large force of Vandals, Suevi, Alans, and Burgundians crossed the Rhine, fighting the Franks but facing no Roman resistance. In 409, the Suevi, Vandals, and Alans crossing the Pyrenees into Spain, where they took possession of the northern part of the peninsula. The Burgundians seized the land around modern Speyer, Worms, and Strasbourg, territory that was recognized by the Roman Emperor Honorius. When Stilicho fell from power in 408, Alaric invaded Italy again and eventually sacked Rome in 410; Alaric died shortly thereafter. The Visigoths withdrew into Gaul where they faced a power struggle until the succession of Wallia in 415 and his son Theodoric I in 417/18. Following successful campaigns against them by the Roman emperor Flavius Constantius, the Visigoths were settled as Roman allies in Gaul between modern Toulouse and Bourdeaux.

Other Goths, including those of Athanaric, continued to live outside the empire, with three groups crossing into the Roman territory after the Tervingi. The Huns gradually conquered Gothic groups north of the Danube, of which at least six are known, from 376 to 400. Those in Crimea may never have been conquered. The Gepids also formed an important Germanic people under Hunnic rule; the Huns had largely conquered them by 406. One Gothic group under Hunnic domination was ruled by the Amal dynasty, who would form the core of the Ostrogoths. The situation outside the Roman empire in 410s and 420s is poorly attested, but it is clear that the Huns continued to spread their influence onto the middle Danube.

The Hunnic Empire (c. 420–453)

Further information: Decline of the Western Roman Empire and Barbarian kingdoms

In 428, the Vandal leader Geiseric moved his forces across the strait of Gibraltar into north Africa. Within two years, they had conquered most of north Africa. By 434, following a renewed political crisis in Rome, the Rhine frontier had collapsed, and in order to restore it, the Roman magister militum Flavius Aetius engineered the destruction of the Burgundian kingdom in 435/436, possibly with Hunnic mercenaries, and launched several successful campaigns against the Visigoths. In 439, the Vandals conquered Carthage, which served as an excellent base for further raids throughout the Mediterranean and became the basis for the Vandal Kingdom. The loss of Carthage forced Aetius to make peace with the Visigoths in 442, effectively recognizing their independence within the boundaries of the empire. During the resulting peace, Aetius resettled the Burgundians in Sapaudia in southern Gaul. In the 430s, Aetius negotiated peace with the Suevi in Spain, leading to a practical loss of Roman control in the province. Despite the peace, the Suevi expanded their territory by conquering Mérida in 439 and Seville in 441.

By 440, Attila and the Huns had come to rule a multi-ethnic empire north of the Danube; two of the most important peoples within this empire were the Gepids and the Goths. The Gepid king Ardaric came to power around 440 and participated in various Hunnic campaigns. In 450, the Huns interfered in a Frankish succession dispute, leading in 451 to an invasion of Gaul. Aetius, by uniting a coalition of Visigoths, part of the Franks, and others, was able to defeat the Hunnic army at the Battle of the Catalaunian Plains. In 453, Attila died unexpectedly, and an alliance led by Ardaric's Gepids rebelled against the rule of his sons, defeating them in the Battle of Nedao. Either before or after Attila's death, Valamer, a Gothic ruler of the Amal dynasty, seems to have consolidated power over a large part of the Goths in the Hunnic domain. For the next 20 years, the former subject peoples of the Huns would fight among each other for preeminence.

The arrival of the Saxons in Britain is traditionally dated to 449, however, archaeology indicates they had begun arriving in Britain earlier. Latin sources used Saxon generically for seaborne raiders, meaning that not all of the invaders belonged to the continental Saxons. According to the British monk Gildas (c. 500 – c. 570), this group had been recruited to protect the Romano-British from the Picts, but had revolted. They quickly established themselves as rulers on the eastern part of the island.

After the death of Attila (453–568)

Barbarian kingdoms and peoples after the end of the Western Roman Empire in 476 CE
Mausoleum of Theodoric the Great

In 455, in the aftermath of the death of Aetius in 453 and the murder of emperor Valentinian III in 455, the Vandals invaded Italy and sacked Rome in 455. In 456, the Romans persuaded the Visigoths to fight the Suevi, who had broken their treaty with Rome. The Visigoths and a force of Burgundians and Franks defeated the Suevi at the Battle of Campus Paramus, reducing Suevi control to northwestern Spain. The Visigoths went on to conquer all of the Iberian Peninsula by 484 except a small part that remained under Suevian control.

The Ostrogoths, led by Valamer's brother Thiudimer, invaded the Balkans in 473. Thiudimer's son Theodoric succeeded him in 476. In that same year, a barbarian commander in the Roman Italian army, Odoacer, mutinied and removed the final western Roman emperor, Romulus Augustulus. Odoacer ruled Italy for himself, largely continuing the policies of Roman imperial rule. He destroyed the Kingdom of the Rugians, in modern Austria, in 487/488. Theodoric, meanwhile, successfully extorted the Eastern Empire through a series of campaigns in the Balkans. The eastern emperor Zeno agreed to send Theodoric to Italy in 487/8. After a successful invasion, Theodoric killed and replaced Odoacer in 493, founding a new Ostrogothic kingdom. Theodoric died in 526, amid increasing tensions with the eastern empire.

Toward the end of the migration period, in the early 500s, Roman sources portray a completely changed ethnic landscape outside of the empire: the Marcomanni and Quadi disappeared, as had the Vandals. Instead, the Thuringians, Rugians, Sciri, Herules, Goths, and Gepids are mentioned as occupying the Danube frontier. From the mid-5th century onward, the Alamanni had greatly expanded their territory in all directions and launched numerous raids into Gaul. The territory under the Frankish influence had grown to encompass northern Gaul and Germania to the Elbe. The Frankish king Clovis I united the various Frankish groups in 490s, and conquered the Alamanni by 506. From the 490s onward, Clovis waged wars against the Visigoths, defeating them in 507 and taking control of most of Gaul. Clovis's heirs conquered the Thuringians by 530 and the Burgundians by 532. The continental Saxons, composed of many subgroups, were made tributary to the Franks, as were the Frisians, who faced an attack by the Danes under Hygelac in 533.

The Vandal and Ostrogothic kingdoms were destroyed in 534 and 555 respectively by the Eastern Roman (Byzantine) empire under Justinian. Around 500, a new ethnic identity appears in modern southern Germany, the Baiuvarii (Bavarians), under the patronage of Theodoric's Ostrogothic kingdom and then of the Franks. The Lombards, moving out of Bohemia, destroyed the kingdom of the Heruli in Pannonia in 510. In 568, after destroying the Gepid kingdom, the last Germanic kingdom in the Carpathian basin, the Lombards under Alboin invaded northern Italy, eventually conquering most of it. This invasion has traditionally been regarded as the end of the migration period. The eastern part of Germania, formerly inhabited by the Goths, Gepids, Vandals, and Rugians, was gradually Slavicized, a process enabled by the invasion of the nomadic Avars.

Early Middle Ages to c. 800

Further information: Early Middle Ages
Frankish expansion from the early kingdom of Clovis I (481) to the divisions of Charlemagne's Empire (843–870)
The Sutton Hoo helmet from c. 625 in the British Museum

Merovingian Frankia became divided into three subkingdoms: Austrasia in the east around the Rhine and Meuse, Neustria in the west around Paris, and Burgundy in the southeast around Chalon-sur-Saône. The Franks ruled a multilingual and multi-ethnic kingdom, divided between a mostly Romance-speaking West and a mostly Germanic-speaking east, that integrated former Roman elites but remained centered on a Frankish ethnic identity. In 687, the Pippinids came to control the Merovingian rulers as mayors of the palace in Neustria. Under their direction, the subkingdoms of Frankia were reunited. Following the mayoralty of Charles Martel, the Pippinids replaced the Merovingians as kings in 751, when Charles's son Pepin the Short became king and founded the Carolingian dynasty. His son, Charlemagne, would go on to conquer the Lombards, Saxons, and Bavarians. Charlemagne was crowned Roman emperor in 800 and regarded his residence of Aachen as the new Rome.

Following their invasion in 568, the Lombards quickly conquered larger parts of the Italian peninsula. From 574 to 584, a period without a single Lombard ruler, the Lombards nearly collapsed, until a more centralized Lombard polity emerged under King Agilulf in 590. The invading Lombards only ever made up a very small percentage of the Italian population, however Lombard ethnic identity expanded to include people of both Roman and barbarian descent. Lombard power reached its peak during the reign of King Liutprand (712–744). After Liutprand's death, the Frankish King Pippin the Short invaded in 755, greatly weakening the kingdom. The Lombard kingdom was finally annexed by Charlemagne in 773.

After a period of weak central authority, the Visigothic kingdom came under the rule of Liuvigild, who conquered the Kingdom of the Suebi in 585. A Visigothic identity that was distinct from the Romance-speaking population they ruled had disappeared by 700, with the removal of all legal differences between the two groups. In 711, a Muslim army landed at Grenada; the entire Visigothic kingdom would be conquered by the Umayyad Caliphate by 725.

In what would become England, the Anglo-Saxons were divided into several competing kingdoms, the most important of which were Northumbria, Mercia, and Wessex. In the 7th century, Northumbria established overlordship over the other Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms, until Mercia revolted under Wulfhere in 658. Subsequently, Mercia would establish dominance until 825 with the death of King Cenwulf. Few written sources report on Vendel period Scandinavia from 400 to 700, however this period saw profound societal changes and the formation of early states with connections to the Anglo-Saxon and Frankish kingdoms. In 793, the first recorded Viking raid occurred at Lindisfarne, ushering in the Viking Age.

Religion

Germanic paganism

Main articles: Germanic paganism, Proto-Germanic folklore, Germanic mythology, and List of Germanic deities
Wooden idols from Oberdorla moor, modern Thuringia. The idols were found in context with animal bones and other evidence of sacrificial rites.

Germanic paganism refers to the traditional, culturally significant religion of the Germanic-speaking peoples. It did not form a uniform religious system across Germanic-speaking Europe, but varied from place to place, people to people, and time to time. In many contact areas (e.g. Rhineland and eastern and northern Scandinavia), it was similar to neighboring religions such as those of the Slavs, Celts, and Finnic peoples. The term is sometimes applied as early as the Stone Age, Bronze Age, or the earlier Iron Age, but it is more generally restricted to the time period after the Germanic languages had become distinct from other Indo-European languages. From the first reports in Roman sources to the final conversion to Christianity, Germanic paganism thus covers a period of around one thousand years. Scholars are divided as to the degree of continuity between the religious practices of the earlier Germanic peoples and those attested in later Norse paganism and elsewhere: while some scholars argue that Tacitus, early medieval sources, and the Norse sources indicate religious continuity, other scholars are highly skeptical of such arguments.

Like their neighbors and other historically related peoples, the ancient Germanic peoples venerated numerous indigenous deities. These deities are attested throughout literature authored by or written about Germanic-speaking peoples, including runic inscriptions, contemporary written accounts, and in folklore after Christianization. As an example, the second of the two Merseburg charms (two Old High German examples of alliterative verse from a manuscript dated to the ninth century) mentions six deities: Woden, Balder, Sinthgunt, Sunna, Frija, and Volla.

With the exception of Sinthgunt, proposed cognates to these deities occur in other Germanic languages, such as Old English and Old Norse. By way of the comparative method, philologists are then able to reconstruct and propose early Germanic forms of these names from early Germanic mythology. Compare the following table:

Old High German Old Norse Old English Proto-Germanic reconstruction Notes
Wuotan Óðinn Wōden *Wōđanaz A deity similarly associated with healing magic in the Old English Nine Herbs Charm and particular forms of magic throughout the Old Norse record. This deity is strongly associated with extensions of *Frijjō (see below).
Balder Baldr Bældæg *Balđraz In Old Norse texts, where the only description of the deity occurs, Baldr is a son of the god Odin and is associated with beauty and light.
Sunne Sól Sigel *Sowelō ~ *Sōel A theonym identical to the proper noun 'Sun'. A goddess and the personified Sun.
Volla Fulla Unattested *Fullōn A goddess associated with extensions of the goddess *Frijjō (see below). The Old Norse record refers to Fulla as a servant of the goddess Frigg, while the second Merseburg Charm refers to Volla as Friia's sister.
Friia Frigg Frīg *Frijjō Associated with the goddess Volla/Fulla in both the Old High German and Old Norse records, this goddess is also strongly associated with the god Odin (see above) in both the Old Norse and Langobardic records.

The structure of the magic formula in this charm has a long history prior to this attestation: it is first known to have occurred in Vedic India, where it occurs in the Atharvaveda, dated to around 500 BCE. Numerous other beings common to various groups of ancient Germanic peoples receive mention throughout the ancient Germanic record. One such type of entity, a variety of supernatural women, is also mentioned in the first of the two Merseburg Charms:

Old High German Old Norse Old English Proto-Germanic reconstruction Notes
itis dís ides *đīsō A type of goddess-like supernatural entity. The West Germanic forms present some linguistic difficulties but the North Germanic and West Germanic forms are used explicitly as cognates (compare Old English ides Scildinga and Old Norse dís Skjǫldunga).

Other widely attested entities from the North and West Germanic folklore include elves, dwarfs, and the mare. (For more discussion on these entities, see Proto-Germanic folklore.)

The great majority of material describing Germanic mythology stems from the North Germanic record. The body of myths among the North Germanic-speaking peoples is known today as Norse mythology and is attested in numerous works, the most expansive of which are the Poetic Edda and the Prose Edda. While these texts were composed in the 13th century, they frequently quote genres of traditional alliterative verse known today as eddic poetry and skaldic poetry dating to the pre-Christian period.

An image of a museum reproduction of one of the two golden horns of Gallehus, found in Denmark and dating to the early fifth century. Composed in Proto-Norse, the Elder Futhark inscription on the horn features the earliest known generally accepted example of Germanic alliterative verse.

West Germanic mythology (that of speakers of, e.g., Old English and Old High German) is comparatively poorly attested. Notable texts include the Old Saxon Baptismal Vow and the Old English Nine Herbs Charm. While most extant references are simply to deity names, some narratives do survive into the present, such as the Lombard origin myth, which details a tradition among the Lombards that features the deities Frea (cognate with Old Norse Frigg) and Godan (cognate with Old Norse Óðinn). Attested in the 7th-century Origo Gentis Langobardorum and the 8th-century Historia Langobardorum from the Italian Peninsula, the narrative strongly corresponds in numerous ways with the prose introduction to the eddic poem Grímnismál, recorded in 13th-century Iceland.

Very few texts make up the corpus of Gothic and other East Germanic languages, and East Germanic paganism and its associated mythic body is especially poorly attested. Notable topics that provide insight into the matter of East Germanic paganism include the Ring of Pietroassa, which appears to be a cult object (see also Gothic runic inscriptions), and the mention of the Gothic Anses (cognate with Old Norse Æsir '(pagan) gods') by Jordanes.

Practices associated with the religion of the ancient Germanic peoples see fewer attestations. However, elements of religious practices are discernable throughout the textual record associated with the ancient Germanic peoples, including a focus on sacred groves and trees, the presence of seeresses, and numerous vocabulary items. The archaeological record has yielded a variety of depictions of deities, a number of them associated with depictions of the ancient Germanic peoples (see Anthropomorphic wooden cult figurines of Central and Northern Europe). Notable from the Roman period are the Matres and Matronae, some having Germanic names, to whom devotional altars were set up in regions of Germania, Eastern Gaul, and Northern Italy (with a small distribution elsewhere) that were occupied by the Roman army from the first to the fifth century.

Germanic mythology and religious practice is of particular interest to Indo-Europeanists, scholars who seek to identify aspects of ancient Germanic culture—both in terms of linguistic correspondence and by way of motifs—stemming from Proto-Indo-European culture, including Proto-Indo-European mythology. The primordial being Ymir, attested solely in Old Norse sources, makes for a commonly cited example. In Old Norse texts, the death of this entity results in creation of the cosmos, a complex of motifs that finds strong correspondence elsewhere in the Indo-European sphere, notably in Vedic mythology.

Conversion to Christianity

Main article: Christianisation of the Germanic peoples
Page from the Codex Argenteus containing the Gothic Bible translated by Wulfila

Germanic peoples began entering the Roman Empire in large numbers at the same time that Christianity was spreading there, and this connection was a major factor encouraging conversion. The East Germanic peoples, the Langobards, and the Suevi in Spain converted to Arian Christianity, a form of Christianity that believed that God the Father was superior to God the Son. The first Germanic people to convert to Arianism were the Visigoths, at the latest in 376 when they entered the Roman Empire. This followed a longer period of missionary work by both Orthodox Christians and Arians, such as the Arian Wulfila, who was made missionary bishop of the Goths in 341 and translated the Bible into Gothic. The Arian Germanic peoples all eventually converted to Nicene Christianity, which had become the dominant form of Christianity within the Roman Empire; the last to convert were the Visigoths in Spain under their king Reccared in 587.

The areas of the Roman Empire conquered by the Franks, Alemanni, and Baiuvarii were mostly Christian already, but it appears that Christianity declined there. In 496, the Frankish king Clovis I converted to Nicene Christianity. This began a period of missionizing within Frankish territory. The Anglo-Saxons gradually converted following a mission sent by Pope Gregory the Great in 595. In the 7th century, Frankish-supported missionary activity spread out of Gaul, led by figures of the Anglo-Saxon mission such as Saint Boniface. The Saxons initially rejected Christianization, but were eventually forcibly converted by Charlemagne as a result of their conquest in the Saxon Wars in 776/777.

While attempts to convert the Scandinavian peoples began in 831, they were mostly unsuccessful until the 10th and 11th centuries. The last Germanic people to convert were the Swedes, although the Geats had converted earlier. The pagan Temple at Uppsala seems to have continued to exist into the early 1100s.

Society and culture

Runic writing

Main article: Runes
The Vimose Comb, housed at the National Museum of Denmark and dating to around from c. 160 CE, bears the oldest generally accepted runic inscription.

Germanic speakers developed a native script, the runes (or the fuþark), and the earliest known form of which consists of 24 characters. The runes are generally held to have been used exclusively by Germanic-speaking populations. All known early runic inscriptions are found in Germanic contexts with the potential exception of one inscription, which may indicate cultural transfer between the Germanic speakers to Slavic speakers (and may potentially be the earliest known writing among Slavic speakers).

Like other indigenous scripts of Europe, the runes ultimately developed from the Phoenician alphabet, but unlike similar scripts, the runes were not replaced by the Latin alphabet by the first century BCE. Runes remained in use among the Germanic peoples throughout their history despite the significant influence of Rome.

The precise date that Germanic speakers developed the runic alphabet is unknown, with estimates varying from 100 BCE to 100 CE. Generally accepted inscriptions in the oldest attested form of the script, called the Elder Futhark, date from 200 to 700 CE. The word rune is widely attested among Germanic languages, where it developed from Proto-Germanic *rūna and held a primary meaning of 'secret', but also other meanings such as 'whisper', 'mystery', 'closed deliberation', and 'council'. In most cases, runes appear not to have been used for everyday communication and knowledge of them may have generally been limited to a small group, for whom the term erilaR is attested from the sixth century onward.

The letters of the Elder Futhark are arranged in an order called the futhark, so named after its first six characters. The alphabet is supposed to have been extremely phonetic, and each letter could also represent a word or concept, so that, for instance, the f-rune also stood for *fehu ('cattle, property'). Such examples are known as Begriffsrunen ('concept runes'). Runic inscriptions are found on organic materials such as wood, bone, horn, ivory, and animal hides, as well as on stone and metal. Inscriptions tend to be short, and are difficult to interpret as profane or magical. They include names, inscriptions by the maker of an object, memorials to the dead, as well as inscriptions that are religious or magical in nature.

Personal names

The Istaby Stone (DR359) is a runestone that features a Proto-Norse Elder Futhark inscription describing three generations of men. Their names share the common element of 'wolf' (wulfaz) and alliterate.

Germanic personal names are commonly dithematic, consisting of two components that may be combined freely (such as the Old Norse female personal name Sigríðr, consisting of sigr 'victory' + fríðr 'beloved'). As summarized by Per Vikstrand, "The old Germanic personal names are, from a social and ideological point of view, characterized by three main features: religion, heroism, and family bonds. The religious aspect seems to be an inherited, Indo-European trace, which the Germanic languages share with Greek and other Indo-European languages."

One point of debate surrounding Germanic name-giving practice is whether name elements were considered semantically meaningful when combined. Whatever the case, an element of a name could be inherited by a male or female's offspring, leading to an alliterative lineage (related, see alliterative verse). The runestone D359 in Istaby, Sweden provides one such example, where three generations of men are connected by way of the element *wulfaz, meaning 'wolf' (the alliterative Haþuwulfaz, *Heruwulfaz, and Hariwulfaz). Sacral components to Germanic personal names are also attested, including elements such as *hailaga- and *wīha- (both usually translated as 'holy, sacred', see for example ), and deity names (theonyms). Deity names as first components of personal names are attested primarily in Old Norse names, where they commonly reference in particular the god Thor (Old Norse Þórr).

Poetry and legend

Main articles: Alliterative verse and Germanic heroic legend

The ancient Germanic-speaking peoples were a largely oral culture. Written literature in Germanic languages is not recorded until the 6th century (Gothic Bible) or the 8th century in modern England and Germany. The philologist Andreas Heusler proposed the existence of various genres of literature in the "Old Germanic" period, which were largely based on genres found in high medieval Old Norse poetry. These include ritual poetry, epigrammatic poetry (Spruchdichtung), memorial verses (Merkdichtung), lyric, narrative poetry, and praise poetry. Heinrich Beck suggests that, on the basis of Latin mentions in late antiquity and the early Middle Ages, the following genres can be adduced: origo gentis (the origin of a people or their rulers), the fall of heroes (casus heroici), praise poetry, and laments for the dead.

Some stylistic aspects of later Germanic poetry appear to have origins in the Indo-European period, as shown by comparison with ancient Greek and Sanskrit poetry. Originally, the Germanic-speaking peoples shared a metrical and poetic form, alliterative verse, which is attested in very similar forms in Old Saxon, Old High German and Old English, and in a modified form in Old Norse. Alliterative verse is not attested in the small extant Gothic corpus. The poetic forms diverge among the different languages from the 9th century onward.

Later Germanic peoples shared a common legendary tradition. These heroic legends mostly involve historical personages who lived during the migration period (4th–6th centuries CE), placing them in highly ahistorical and mythologized settings; they originate and develop as part of an oral tradition. Some early Gothic heroic legends are already found in Jordanes' Getica (c. 551). The close link between Germanic heroic legend and Germanic language and possibly poetic devices is shown by the fact that the Germanic speakers in Francia who adopted a Romance language, do not preserve Germanic legends but rather developed their own heroic folklore—excepting the figure of Walter of Aquitaine.

Germanic law

Main article: Early Germanic law
Germanic bracteate from Funen, Denmark

Until the middle of the 20th century, the majority of scholars assumed the existence of a distinct Germanic legal culture and law. Early ideas about Germanic law have come under intense scholarly scrutiny since the 1950s, and specific aspects of it such as the legal importance of Sippe, retinues, and loyalty, and the concept of outlawry can no longer be justified. Besides the assumption of a common Germanic legal tradition and the use of sources of different types from different places and time periods, there are no native sources for early Germanic law. The earliest written legal sources, the Leges Barbarorum, were all written under Roman and Christian influence and often with the help of Roman jurists, and contain large amounts of "Vulgar Latin Law", an unofficial legal system that functioned in the Roman provinces.

As of 2023, scholarly consensus is that Germanic law is best understood in contrast with Roman law, in that whereas Roman law was "learned" and the same across regions, Germanic law was not learned and incorporated regional peculiarities. Common elements include an emphasis on orality, gesture, formulaic language, legal symbolism, and ritual. Some items in the "Leges", such as the use of vernacular words, may reveal aspects of originally Germanic, or at least non-Roman, law. Legal historian Ruth Schmidt-Wiegand writes that this vernacular, often in the form of Latinized words, belongs to "the oldest layers of a Germanic legal language" and shows some similarities to Gothic.

Warfare

Image of Romans fighting the Marcomanni on the Column of Marcus Aurelius (193 CE)
Main articles: Early Germanic warfare and Military organization of the Germanic peoples

Warfare seems to have been a constant in Germanic society, including conflicts among and within Germanic peoples. There is no common Germanic word for "war", and it was not necessarily differentiated from other forms of violence. Historical information on Germanic warfare almost entirely depends on Greco-Roman sources, however their accuracy has been questioned. The core of the army was formed by the comitatus (retinue), a group of warriors following a chief. As retinues grew larger, their names could become associated with entire peoples. Many retinues functioned as auxilia (mercenary units in the Roman army).

Roman sources stress, perhaps partially as a literary topos, that the Germanic peoples fought without discipline. Germanic warriors fought mostly on foot, in tight formations in close combat. Tacitus mentions a single formation as used by the Germani, the wedge (Latin: cuneus). Cavalry was rare: in the Roman period, it mostly consisted of chiefs and their immediate retinues, who may have dismounted to fight. However, East Germanic peoples such as the Goths developed cavalry forces armed with lances due to contact with various nomadic peoples. Archaeological finds, mostly in the form of grave goods, indicate that most warriors were armed with spear, shield, and often with swords. Higher status individuals were often buried with spurs for riding. The only archaeological evidence for helmets and chain mail shows them to be of Roman manufacture.

Economy and material culture

Agriculture and population density

Unlike agriculture in the Roman provinces, which was organized around the large farms known as villae rusticae, Germanic agriculture was organized around villages. When Germanic peoples expanded into northern Gaul in the 4th and 5th centuries CE, they brought this village-based agriculture with them, which increased the agricultural productivity of the land; Heiko Steuer suggests this means that Germania was more agriculturally productive than is generally assumed. Villages were not distant from each other but often within sight, revealing a fairly high population density, and contrary to the assertions of Roman sources, only about 30% of Germania was covered in forest, about the same percentage as today.

Based on pollen samples and the finds of seeds and plant remains, the chief grains cultivated in Germania were barley, oats, and wheat (both Einkorn and emmer), while the most common vegetables were beans and peas. Flax was also grown. Agriculture in Germania relied heavily on animal husbandry, primarily the raising of cattle, which were smaller than their Roman counterparts Both cultivation and animal husbandry methods improved with time, with examples being the introduction of rye, which grew better in Germania, and the introduction of the three-field system.

Crafts

It is unclear if there was a special class of craftsmen in Germania, however archaeological finds of tools are frequent. Many everyday items such as dishes were made out of wood, and archaeology has found the remains of wooden well construction. The 4th-century CE Nydam and Illerup ships show highly developed knowledge of ship construction, while elite graves have revealed wooden furniture with complex joinery. Products made from ceramics included cooking, drinking, and storage, vessels, as well as lamps. While originally formed by hand, the period around 1 CE saw the introduction of the potter's wheel. Some of the ceramics produced on potter's wheels seem to have been done in direct imitation of Roman wares, and may have been produced by Romans in Germania or by Germani who had learned Roman techniques while serving in the Roman army. The shape and decoration of Germanic ceramics vary by region and archaeologists have traditionally used these variations to determine larger cultural areas. Many ceramics were probably produced locally in hearths, but large pottery kilns have also been discovered, and it seems clear that there were areas of specialized production.

Metalworking

A 5th-century CE gold collar from Ålleberg, Sweden. It displays Germanic filigree work.

Despite the claims of Roman writers such as Tacitus that the Germani had little iron and lacked expertise in working it, deposits of iron were commonly found in Germania and Germanic smiths were skillful metalworkers. Smithies are known from multiple settlements, and smiths were often buried with their tools. An iron mine discovered at Rudki, in the Łysogóry mountains of modern central Poland, operated from the 1st to the 4th centuries CE and included a substantial smelting workshop; similar facilities have been found in Bohemia. The remains of large smelting operations have been discovered by Ribe in Jutland (4th to 6th century CE), as well as at Glienick in northern Germany and at Heeten in the Netherlands (both 4th century CE). Germanic smelting furnaces may have produced metal that was as high-quality as that produced by the Romans. In addition to large-scale production, nearly every individual settlement seems to have produced some iron for local use. Iron was used for agricultural tools, tools for various crafts, and for weapons.

Lead was needed in order to make molds and for the production of jewelry, however it is unclear if the Germani were able to produce lead. While lead mining is known from within the Siegerland across the Rhine from the Roman Empire, it is sometimes theorized that this was the work of Roman miners. Another mine within Germania was near modern Soest, where again it is theorized that lead was exported to Rome. The neighboring Roman provinces of Germania superior and Germania inferior produced a great deal of lead, which has been found stamped as plumbum Germanicum ("Germanic lead") in Roman shipwrecks.

Deposits of gold are not found naturally within Germania and had to either be imported or could be found having naturally washed down rivers. The earliest known gold objects made by Germanic craftsmen are mostly small ornaments dating from the later 1st century CE. Silver working likewise dates from the first century CE, and silver often served as a decorative element with other metals. From the 2nd century onward, increasingly complex gold jewelry was made, often inlaid with precious stones and in a polychrome style. Inspired by Roman metalwork, Germanic craftsmen also began working with gold and silver-gilt foils on belt buckles, jewelry, and weapons. Pure gold objects produced in the late Roman period included torcs with snakeheads, often displaying filigree and cloisonné work, techniques that dominated throughout Germanic Europe.

Clothing and textiles

A pair of trousers with attached stockings found in the Thorsberg moor (3rd century CE)

Clothing does not generally preserve well archaeologically. Early Germanic clothing is shown on some Roman stone monuments such as Trajan's Column and the Column of Marcus Aurelius, and is occasionally discovered in finds from in moors, mostly from Scandinavia. Frequent finds include long trousers, sometimes including connected stockings, shirt-like gowns (Kittel) with long sleeves, large pieces of cloth, and capes with fur on the inside. All of these are thought to be male clothing, while finds of tubular garments are thought to be female clothing. These would have reached to the ankles and would likely have been held in place by brooches at the height of the shoulders, as shown on Roman monuments. On Roman depictions, the dress was gathered below the breast or at the waist, and there are frequently no sleeves. Sometimes a blouse or skirt is depicted below the dress, along with a neckerchief around the throat. By the middle of the 5th century CE, both men and women among the continental Germanic peoples came to wear a Roman-style tunic as their most important piece of clothing. This was secured at the waist and likely adopted due to intensive contact with the Roman world. The Romans typically depict Germanic men and women as bareheaded, although some head-coverings have been found. Although Tacitus mentions an undergarment made of linen, no examples of these have been found.

Surviving examples indicate that Germanic textiles were of high quality and mostly made of flax and wool. Roman depictions show the Germani wearing materials that were only lightly worked. Surviving examples indicate that a variety of weaving techniques were used. Leather was used for shoes, belts, and other gear. Spindles, sometimes made of glass or amber, and the weights from looms and distaffs are frequently found in Germanic settlements.

Trade

The Minerva Bowl, part of the Hildesheim Treasure, likely a Roman diplomatic gift. The treasure may date from the reign of Nero (37–68 CE) or the early Flavian dynasty (69–96 CE).

Archaeology shows that from at least the turn of the 3rd century CE larger regional settlements in Germania existed that were not exclusively involved in an agrarian economy, and that the main settlements were connected by paved roads. The entirety of Germania was within a system of long-distance trade. Migration-period seaborne trade is suggested by Gudme on the Danish island of Funen and other harbors on the Baltic.

Roman trade with Germania is poorly documented. Roman merchants crossing the Alps for Germania are recorded already by Caesar in the 1st century BCE. During the imperial period, most trade probably took place in trading posts in Germania or at major Roman bases. The most well-known Germanic export to the Roman Empire was amber, with a trade centered on the Baltic coast. Economically, however, amber is likely to have been fairly unimportant. The use of Germanic loanwords in surviving Latin texts suggests that besides amber (glaesum), the Romans also imported the feathers of Germanic geese (ganta) and hair dye (sapo). Germanic slaves were also a major commodity. Archaeological discoveries indicate that lead was exported from Germania as well, perhaps mined in Roman-Germanic "joint ventures".

Products imported from Rome are found archaeologically throughout the Germanic sphere and include vessels of bronze and silver, glassware, pottery, brooches; other products such as textiles and foodstuffs may have been just as important. Rather than mine and smelt non-ferrous metals themselves, Germanic smiths seem to have often preferred to melt down finished metal objects from Rome, which were imported in large numbers, including coins, metal vessels, and metal statues. Tacitus mentions in Germania chapter 23 that the Germani living along the Rhine bought wine, and Roman wine has been found in Denmark and northern Poland. Finds of Roman silver coinage and weapons might have been war booty or the result of trade, while high quality silver items may have been diplomatic gifts. Roman coinage may have acted as a form of currency as well.

Genetics

See also: Battle Axe culture § Genetics, Bell Beaker culture § Genetics, and Nordic Bronze Age § Genetics

The use of genetic studies to investigate the Germanic past is controversial, with scholars such as Guy Halsall suggesting it could represent a hearkening back to 19th-century ideas of race. Sebastian Brather, Wilhelm Heizmann, and Steffen Patzold write that genetics studies are of great use for demographic history, but cannot give us any information about cultural history. In a 2013 book which reviewed studies made up until then, scholars noted that most Germanic speakers today have a Y-DNA that is a mixture including haplogroup I1, R1a1a, R1b-P312 and R1b-U106; however, the authors also note that these groups are older than Germanic languages and found among speakers of other languages.

Modern reception

The rediscovery of Tacitus's Germania in the 1450s was used by German humanists to claim a glorious classical past for their nation that could compete with that of Greece and Rome, and to equate the "Germanic" with the "German". While the humanists' notion of the "Germanic" was initially vague, later it was narrowed and used to support a notion of German(ic) superiority to other nations. Equally important was Jordanes's Getica, rediscovered by Aeneas Sylvius Piccolomini in the mid-15th century and first printed in 1515 by Konrad Peutinger, which depicted Scandinavia as the "womb of nations" (Latin: vagina nationum) from which all the historical northeastern European barbarians migrated in the distant past. While treated with suspicion by German scholars, who preferred the indigenous origin given by Tacitus, this motif became very popular in contemporary Swedish Gothicism, as it supported Sweden's imperial ambitions. Peutinger printed the Getica together with Paul the Deacon's History of the Lombards, so that the Germania, the Getica, and the History of the Lombards formed the basis for the study of the Germanic past. Scholars did not clearly differentiate between the Germanic peoples, Celtic peoples, and the "Scythian peoples" until the late 18th century with the discovery of Indo-European and the establishment of language as the primary criterion for nationality. Before that time, German scholars considered the Celtic peoples to be part of the Germanic group.

The beginning of Germanic philology proper starts around the turn of the 19th century, with Jacob and Wilhelm Grimm being the two most significant founding figures. Their oeuvre included various monumental works on linguistics, culture, and literature. Jacob Grimm offered many arguments identifying the Germans as the "most Germanic" of the Germanic-speaking peoples, many of which were taken up later by others who sought to equate "Germanicness" (German: Germanentum) with "Germanness" (German: Deutschtum). Grimm also argued that the Scandinavian sources were, while much later, more "pure" attestations of "Germanness" than those from the south, an opinion that remains common today. German nationalist thinkers of the völkisch movement placed a great emphasis on the connection of modern Germans to the Germania using Tacitus to prove the purity and virtue of the German people, which had allowed them to conquer the decadent Romans. German historians used the Germanic past to argue for a liberal, democratic form of government and a unified German state. Contemporary Romantic nationalism in Scandinavia placed more weight on the Viking Age, resulting in the movement known as Scandinavism.

In the late 19th century, Gustaf Kossinna developed several widely accepted theories tying archaeological finds of specific assemblages of objects. Kossina used his theories to extend Germanic identity back to the Neolithic period and to state with confidence when and where various Germanic and other peoples had migrated within Europe. In the 1930s and 40s, the Nazi Party made use of notions of Germanic "purity" reaching back into the earliest prehistoric times. Nazi ideologues also used the "Germanic" nature of peoples such as the Franks and Goths to justify territorial annexations in northern France, Ukraine, and the Crimea. Scholars reinterpreted Germanic culture to justify the Nazis' rule as anchored in the Germanic past, emphasizing noble leaders and warlike retinues who dominated surrounding peoples. After 1945, these associations led to a scholarly backlash and re-examining of Germanic origins. Many medieval specialists have even argued that scholars should avoid the term Germanic altogether since it is too emotionally charged, adding that it has been politically abused and creates more confusion than clarity.

See also

Notes

  1. The earlier Nordic Bronze Age of southern Scandinavia also shows definite population and material continuities with the Jastorf Culture, but it is unclear whether these indicate ethnic continuity.
  2. Tacitus, Germania 43: Cotinos Gallica, Osos Pannonica lingua coarguit non esse Germanos. However they were Germanic by country (natio), Germania 28: Osis, Germanorum natione.
  3. The reconstruction of such loanwords remains a difficult task, since no descendant language of substrate dialects is attested, and plausible etymological explanations have been found for many Germanic lexemes previously regarded as of non-Indo-European origin. The English term sword, long regarded as "without etymology", was found to be cognate with the Ancient Greek áor, the sword hung to the shoulder with valuable rings, both descending from the PIE root *swerd-, denoting the 'suspended sword'. Similarly, the word hand could descend from a PGer. form *handu- 'pike' (< *handuga- 'having a pike'), possibly related to Greek kenteîn 'to stab, poke' and kéntron 'stinging agent, pricker'. However, there is still a set of words of Proto-Germanic origin, attested in Old High German since the 8th c., which have found so far no competing Indo-European etymologies, however unlikely: e.g., Adel 'aristocratic lineage'; Asch 'barge'; Beute 'board'; Loch 'lock'; Säule 'pillar'; etc.
  4. Rübekeil 2017, pp. 996–997: West Germanic: "There seems to be a principal distinction between the northern and the southern part of this group; the demarcation between both parts, however, is a matter of controversy. The northern part, North Sea Gmc or Ingvaeonic, is the larger one, but it is a moot point whether Old Saxon and Old Low Franconian really belong to it, and if yes, to what extent they participate in all its characteristic developments. (...) As a whole, there are arguments for a close relationship between Anglo-Frisian on the one hand and Old Saxon and Old Low Franconian on the other; there are, however, counter-arguments as well. The question as to whether the common features are old and inherited or have emerged by connections over the North Sea is still controversial."
  5. Iversen & Kroonen 2017, p. 521: "In the more than 250 years (ca. 2850–2600 B.C.E.) when late Funnel Beaker farmers coexisted with the new Single Grave culture communities within a relatively small area of present-day Denmark, processes of cultural and linguistic exchange were almost inevitable—if not widespread."
  6. Ringe 2006, p. 85: "Early Jastorf, at the end of the 7th century BCE, is almost certainly too early for the last common ancestor of the attested languages; but later Jastorf culture and its successors occupy so much territory that their populations are most unlikely to have spoken a single dialect, even granting that the expansion of the culture was relatively rapid. It follows that our reconstructed PGmc was only one of the dialects spoken by peoples identified archeologically, or by the Romans, as 'Germans'; the remaining Germanic peoples spoke sister dialects of PGmc." Polomé 1992, p. 51: "...if the Jastorf culture and, probably, the neighboring Harpstedt culture to the west constitute the Germanic homeland, a spread of Proto-Germanic northwards and eastwards would have to be assumed, which might explain both the archaisms and the innovative features of North Germanic and East Germanic, and would fit nicely with recent views locating the homeland of the Goths in Poland."
  7. Mallory and Adams observe: "The Przeworsk Culture shows continuity with preceding cultures (Lusatian) and insures that the Slavic homeland was in its territory from whence the Venedi, one of the earliest historically attested Slavic tribes are specifically derived. On the other hand, Germanicists have argued that the Przeworsk culture was occupied by the Elbe-Germanic tribes and there are also those who argue that the Przeworsk reflects both a Germanic and Slavic component."
  8. Koch 2020, pp. 79–80: "New words shared between these languages at this period are not detectable as loanwords. The smaller number that do show Celtic innovations probably post-date the transition from Pre-Celtic to Proto-Celtic ~1200 BC. For example, the Celto-Germanic group name giving Proto-Germanic *Burgunþaz and Pro-Celtic *Brigantes was *Bhr̥ghn̥tes, which then independently underwent the Germanic and Celtic treatments of Proto-Indo-European syllabic * and * . It would be unlikely for the name to have its attested Germanic form if it had been borrowed from Celtic after ~1200 BC and probably impossible after ~900 BC."
  9. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, pp. 581–582: "Also: eine Gemeinsamkeit von Germ., Balt. und Slaw., wobei die Neuerungen vor allem in einer Gemeinsamkeit von Germ. und Balt. zum Ausdruck kommen; die Gemeinsamkeit von Germ. und Slaw. beruht mehr auf der Bewahrung urspr. Verhältnisse und weist damit nicht auf engere Gemeinsamkeiten im Verlauf der Entwicklung. (...) Die Kontakte zum Extrem auf der anderen Seite, dem Slaw., sind wohl nur als eine Begleiterscheinung der Kontakte zum Balt. aufzufassen. Diese Kontakte zum Balt. müssen allerdings teilweise recht alt sein."; Simmelkjær Sandgaard Hansen & Kroonen 2022, pp. 166–167: "... as for the Balto-Slavic connection, other pieces of evidence show shared innovations with Baltic only, not with Slavic, which indicates a period of contact and joint development between Germanic and Balto-Slavic languages during a relatively late time period and, in any event, after the initial breakup of Balto-Slavic."
  10. Tacitus referred to him as king of the Suevians.
  11. During the initial stage of the conflict between the Romans and the Tervingi, the Greuthungi had crossed the Danube into the Empire.
  12. "The indigenous ancient alphabet of Germania, the fuþark, consisted of twenty-four characters named runes." "The discovery of a rune-inscribed bone from Lány (Břeclav, Moravia/Czech Republic) challenges the prevalent opinion that the older fuþark was used exclusively by Germanic-speaking populations."
  13. "Runes are an alphabetic script, called fuþark, used among Germanic tribes ... The find reported here renders six of the last eight runes of the older fuþark, making it the first find containing the final part of the older fuþark in South-Germanic inscriptions, and the only one found in a non-Germanic context."
  14. "For unknown reasons the Latin, or Roman, alphabet was not adapted in the North, but instead an alphabet was created that reflected Roman influence, but deviated in crucial features. History of writing in the Mediterranean area shows that there were many indigenous scripts, all somehow descending from the Phoenician mother script, but they were all replaced in ultimately the first century BC by the Roman script, the writing system of the leading culture."
  15. Historian Shami Ghosh for instance, argues: "It is certainly the case that the Goths, Lombards, Franks, Angles, Saxons, and Burgundians...were all Germanic peoples, in that their vernacular tongue belonged to the Germanic sub-group of the Indo-European family of languages. It is also the case that the corpus of what literary scholars define as Germanic heroic poetry does contain narratives that have as a historical core events that took place largely in the period c.300–c.600—insofar as any of these narratives can in fact be related to any sort of historical realities at all. But there is little evidence from before the eighth century, at least, for any sense even of an awareness of an inter-relatedness among these peoples, and certainly not of any perception among them of any significance of such inter-relatedness—any sort of knowledge of and meaning granted to a common 'Germanentum', or 'Germanic-ness', that has any relation to the burden of significance such a concept has borne in modern scholarship. Furthermore, the historical links between the extant heroic texts and any verifiable historical fact are both invariably slender and often quite tenuous, and therefore should not be overvalued."

References

Citations

  1. Steinacher 2022, p. 292.
  2. ^ Steuer 2021, p. 30.
  3. Steuer 2021, p. 28.
  4. ^ Timpe & Scardigli 2010, pp. 383–385.
  5. ^ Steuer 2021, p. 32.
  6. Steuer 2021, p. 89, 1310.
  7. ^ Timpe & Scardigli 2010, p. 636.
  8. ^ Todd 1999, p. 11.
  9. ^ Todd 1999, p. 9.
  10. Wolfram 1988, p. 5.
  11. Pfeifer 2000, p. 434.
  12. Pohl 2004a, p. 58.
  13. ^ Pohl 2004a, p. 1.
  14. Steinacher 2020, pp. 48–57.
  15. Pohl 2004a, p. 4.
  16. ^ Green 1998, p. 8.
  17. Winkler 2016, p. xxii.
  18. Kulikowski 2020, p. 19.
  19. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, pp. 380–381.
  20. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, pp. 379–380.
  21. Harland & Friedrich 2020, pp. 2–3.
  22. Steinacher 2022, pp. 292–293.
  23. Brather, Heizmann & Patzold 2021, p. 31.
  24. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, pp. 381–382.
  25. Harland & Friedrich 2020, p. 6.
  26. Steuer 2021, pp. 29, 35.
  27. Pohl 2004a, pp. 50–51.
  28. Neidorf 2018, p. 865.
  29. Harland 2021, p. 28.
  30. Harland & Friedrich 2020, p. 10.
  31. ^ Brather, Heizmann & Patzold 2021, p. 34.
  32. Steuer 2021, p. 29.
  33. Steuer 2021, p. 3.
  34. Steuer 2021, pp. 1275–1277.
  35. Steinacher 2020, pp. 35–39.
  36. Riggsby 2010, p. 51.
  37. Steinacher 2020, pp. 36–37.
  38. Steinacher 2020, pp. 37–38.
  39. Pohl 2004a, p. 11.
  40. Pohl 2004a, pp. 52–53.
  41. Pohl 2004a, pp. 53–54.
  42. Pohl 2004a, pp. 54–55.
  43. Pohl 2004a, p. 19.
  44. ^ Pohl 2004a, p. 3.
  45. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, pp. 376, 511.
  46. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, p. 377.
  47. Krebs 2011, p. 204.
  48. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, pp. 510–511.
  49. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, p. 513.
  50. Steinacher 2022, p. 293.
  51. Liebeschuetz 2015, p. 97.
  52. ^ Pohl 2004a, pp. 9–10.
  53. Pohl 2004a, pp. 4–5.
  54. Pohl 2004a, p. 53.
  55. Steinacher 2020, p. 47.
  56. Steinacher 2020, pp. 47–48.
  57. ^ Rübekeil 2017, p. 986.
  58. Tacitus 1948, p. 102.
  59. Wolters 2001, p. 567.
  60. ^ Wolters 2001, p. 568.
  61. ^ Pohl 2004a, p. 57.
  62. ^ Wolters 2001, p. 470.
  63. Wolters 2001, pp. 470–471.
  64. Steuer 2021, p. 59.
  65. Steuer 2021, pp. 125–126.
  66. Wolters 2001, p. 471.
  67. Ringe 2006, p. 84; Anthony 2007, pp. 57–58; Iversen & Kroonen 2017, p. 519
  68. Penzl 1972, p. 1232.
  69. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, p. 593.
  70. Stiles 2017, p. 889; Rübekeil 2017, p. 989
  71. Schrijver 2014, p. 197; Seebold 2017, p. 978; Iversen & Kroonen 2017, p. 518
  72. Seebold 2017, pp. 978–979.
  73. Seebold 2017, pp. 979–980.
  74. Ringe 2006, p. 85; Nedoma 2017, p. 875; Seebold 2017, p. 975; Rübekeil 2017, p. 989
  75. Ringe 2006, p. 85; Rübekeil 2017, p. 989
  76. Ringe 2006, p. 85.
  77. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, p. 595.
  78. Kroonen 2013, p. 422; Rübekeil 2017, p. 990
  79. Rübekeil 2017, p. 990.
  80. ^ Todd 1999, p. 13; Green 1998, p. 108; Ringe 2006, p. 152; Sanders 2010, p. 27; Nedoma 2017, p. 875.
  81. Green 1998, p. 13; Nedoma 2017, p. 876
  82. Nedoma 2017, p. 875.
  83. Fortson 2004, pp. 338–339; Nedoma 2017, p. 876
  84. Ringe 2006, p. 85; Nedoma 2017, p. 879
  85. ^ Nedoma 2017, pp. 879, 881; Rübekeil 2017, p. 995; ; Simmelkjær Sandgaard Hansen & Kroonen 2022, pp. 158–160.
  86. Nedoma 2017, pp. 876–877.
  87. ^ Nedoma 2017, p. 881.
  88. Fortson 2004, p. 339; Rübekeil 2017, p. 993
  89. Fortson 2004, p. 339; Seebold 2017, p. 976; Simmelkjær Sandgaard Hansen & Kroonen 2022, pp. 158–160.
  90. Stiles 2017, pp. 903–905.
  91. Schrijver 2014, p. 185; Rübekeil 2017, p. 992
  92. Rübekeil 2017, p. 991.
  93. Nedoma 2017, p. 877.
  94. Nedoma 2017, p. 878.
  95. Rübekeil 2017, pp. 987, 991, 997; Nedoma 2017, pp. 881–883
  96. Nedoma 2017, pp. 877, 881.
  97. Rübekeil 2017, p. 992.
  98. Nedoma 2017, p. 879.
  99. Rübekeil 2017, pp. 987, 997–998.
  100. Nedoma 2017, p. 880.
  101. Fortson 2004, p. 339.
  102. Anthony 2007, p. 360; Seebold 2017, p. 978; Heyd 2017, pp. 348–349; Kristiansen et al. 2017, p. 340; Reich 2018, pp. 110–111
  103. Anthony 2007, pp. 360, 367–368; Seebold 2017, p. 978; Kristiansen et al. 2017, p. 340; Iversen & Kroonen 2017, pp. 512–513
  104. Koch 2020, p. 38.
  105. Polomé 1992, p. 51; Fortson 2004, p. 338; Ringe 2006, p. 85
  106. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, p. 635.
  107. Pohl 2004a, pp. 49–50.
  108. ^ Mallory & Adams 1997, p. 470.
  109. Brather 2004, pp. 181–183.
  110. Fortson 2004, p. 338; Kroonen 2013, pp. 247, 311; Nedoma 2017, p. 876
  111. Schrijver 2014, p. 197; Nedoma 2017, p. 876
  112. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, pp. 579–589; Steuer 2021, p. 113; Koch 2020, pp. 79–80; Simmelkjær Sandgaard Hansen & Kroonen 2022, pp. 161–163.
  113. Koch 2020, pp. 79–80.
  114. Green 1998, pp. 145–159.
  115. Simmelkjær Sandgaard Hansen & Kroonen 2022, pp. 161–163.
  116. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, pp. 581–582.
  117. Simmelkjær Sandgaard Hansen & Kroonen 2022, pp. 166–167.
  118. Maciałowicz, Rudnicki & Strobin 2016, pp. 136–138.
  119. Todd 1999, p. 23.
  120. Chaniotis 2013, pp. 209–211.
  121. Kaul & Martens 1995, pp. 133, 153–154.
  122. Harris 1979, pp. 245–247.
  123. Burns 2003, pp. 72.
  124. Woolf 2012, pp. 105–107.
  125. Todd 1999, p. 22.
  126. Pohl 2004a, p. 13.
  127. Vanderhoeven & Vanderhoeven 2004, p. 144.
  128. ^ Todd 1999, p. 45.
  129. Goldsworthy 2006, p. 204.
  130. Steuer 2006, p. 230.
  131. Goldsworthy 2009, p. 212, note 2.
  132. Wells 2004, p. 155.
  133. Gruen 2006, pp. 180–182.
  134. Gruen 2006, p. 183.
  135. ^ Haller & Dannenbauer 1970, p. 30.
  136. Steuer 2021, p. 995.
  137. Tacitus, Annales, 2.26 Archived 23 April 2023 at the Wayback Machine.
  138. Goldsworthy 2016, p. 275.
  139. Goldsworthy 2016, pp. 276–277.
  140. ^ Pohl 2004a, p. 15.
  141. Steuer 2021, p. 994.
  142. Haller & Dannenbauer 1970, pp. 30–31.
  143. Wells 1995, p. 98.
  144. Pohl 2004a, p. 16.
  145. Pohl 2004a, pp. 16–17.
  146. Pohl 2004a, p. 17.
  147. Roymans 2004, pp. 57–58.
  148. Pohl 2004a, pp. 17–18.
  149. Steuer 2021, p. 683.
  150. Pohl 2004a, p. 18.
  151. Todd 1999, pp. 52–53.
  152. Pohl 2004a, p. 25.
  153. James 2014, p. 31.
  154. Todd 1999, p. 54.
  155. Ward, Heichelheim & Yeo 2016, p. 340.
  156. ^ Pohl 2004a, p. 26.
  157. ^ Todd 1999, p. 55.
  158. James 2014, p. 32.
  159. Halsall 2007, p. 120.
  160. Pohl 2004a, pp. 26–27.
  161. Geary 1999, p. 109.
  162. ^ Todd 1999, p. 140.
  163. ^ Todd 1999, p. 56.
  164. James 2014, pp. 40–45.
  165. ^ Wolfram 1997, p. 244.
  166. James 2014, p. 122.
  167. Heather 2009, p. 112.
  168. Todd 1999, pp. 141–142.
  169. Todd 1999, p. 57.
  170. ^ Pohl 2004a, p. 27.
  171. Todd 1999, pp. 59–61.
  172. Pohl 2004a, p. 35.
  173. Halsall 2007, p. 125.
  174. Springer 2010, pp. 1020–1021.
  175. ^ Springer 2010, p. 1021.
  176. Brather 2010, p. 1034.
  177. Brather 2010, p. 1035-1036.
  178. Brather 2010, p. 1036.
  179. Heather 1996, p. 101.
  180. Heather 1996, pp. 98–100.
  181. ^ Todd 1999, p. 143.
  182. Heather 1996, p. 100.
  183. Heather 1996, p. 131.
  184. Heather 1996, pp. 131–132.
  185. Goldsworthy 2009b, p. 252.
  186. Halsall 2007, pp. 176–178.
  187. Wolfram 1997, pp. 79–87.
  188. Heather 1996, pp. 135–137.
  189. Heather 1996, pp. 138–139.
  190. Todd 1999, p. 145.
  191. Heather 1996, pp. 143–144.
  192. Halsall 2007, p. 199.
  193. Todd 1999, p. 61.
  194. Wolfram 1997, p. 89.
  195. Todd 1999, pp. 145–146.
  196. Heather 2009, p. 182.
  197. Halsall 2007, p. 211.
  198. Todd 1999, p. 172.
  199. Todd 1999, p. 197.
  200. Heather 1996, pp. 147–148.
  201. Heather 1996, pp. 147–149.
  202. Heather 1996, p. 150.
  203. Halsall 2007, pp. 228–230.
  204. Heather 1996, pp. 102–103.
  205. Heather 1996, pp. 111–112.
  206. ^ Todd 1999, p. 223.
  207. Heather 1996, pp. 113–114.
  208. Goffart 2006, p. 109.
  209. Todd 1999, p. 176.
  210. Halsall 2007, pp. 243–244.
  211. Todd 1999, pp. 176–177.
  212. Halsall 2007, p. 245-247.
  213. Halsall 2007, p. 248.
  214. Halsall 2007, p. 240.
  215. ^ Todd 1999, p. 174.
  216. Heather 1996, p. 109.
  217. Halsall 2007, pp. 251–253.
  218. Heather 1996, p. 116.
  219. Heather 1996, pp. 151–152.
  220. James 2014, p. 65.
  221. James 2014, p. 64.
  222. Wolfram 1997, p. 242.
  223. Halsall 2007, p. 255.
  224. Todd 1999, p. 177.
  225. Todd 1999, p. 153.
  226. Heather 1996, pp. 154–155.
  227. Halsall 2007, p. 280.
  228. Halsall 2007, pp. 284–285.
  229. ^ Pohl 2004a, p. 42.
  230. Heather 1996, pp. 216–217.
  231. Heather 1996, pp. 219–220.
  232. Todd 1999, p. 170.
  233. Goffart 2006, p. 111.
  234. Pohl 2004a, p. 31.
  235. Pohl 2004a, p. 34.
  236. ^ Todd 1999, p. 184.
  237. Pohl 2004a, p. 32.
  238. Todd 1999, p. 200, 240.
  239. Pohl 2004a, pp. 39–40.
  240. Halsall 2007, p. 284.
  241. Todd 1999, p. 226.
  242. Pohl 2004a, p. 41-2.
  243. Beck & Quak 2010, p. 853.
  244. Beck & Quak 2010, pp. 857–858.
  245. Beck & Quak 2010, p. 863-864.
  246. Beck & Quak 2010, p. 864-865.
  247. Todd 1999, p. 193.
  248. Todd 1999, pp. 226–227.
  249. Wolfram 1997, pp. 293–294.
  250. Todd 1999, p. 228.
  251. Nedoma & Scardigli 2010, p. 129.
  252. ^ Todd 1999, p. 234.
  253. Wolfram 1997, p. 300.
  254. Todd 1999, pp. 158, 174.
  255. Heather 1996, pp. 297–298.
  256. Wolfram 1997, pp. 277–278.
  257. ^ Kuhn & Wilson 2010, p. 614.
  258. Todd 1999, pp. 210, 219.
  259. Capelle & Brather 2010, pp. 157–158.
  260. Steuer 2021, pp. 641–642.
  261. Hultgård 2010, p. 863.
  262. Hultgård 2010, pp. 865–866.
  263. Hultgård 2010, pp. 866–867.
  264. Schjødt 2020, p. 265.
  265. For general discussion regarding the Merseburg Charms, see for example Lindow 2001, pp. 227–28 and Simek 1993, pp. 84, 278–279.
  266. ^ Orel 2003, p. 469.
  267. ^ Orel 2003, p. 33.
  268. ^ Orel 2003, pp. 361, 385, 387.
  269. Orel 2003, p. 385.
  270. Magnússon 1989, pp. 463–464.
  271. ^ Orel 2003, p. 118.
  272. ^ Orel 2003, p. 114.
  273. The Atharveda charm is specifically charm 12 of book four of the Atharveda. See discussion in for example Storms 2013, pp. 107–112.
  274. ^ Orel 2003, p. 72.
  275. Kroonen 2013, pp. 96, 114–115.
  276. For a concise overview of sources on Germanic mythology, see Simek 1993, pp. 298–300.
  277. Simek 1993, pp. 298–300.
  278. On the correspondences between the prose introduction to Grímnismál and the Langobardic origin myth, see for example Lindow 2001, p. 129.
  279. Regarding the Ring of Pietroassa, see for example discussion in MacLeod & Mees 2006, pp. 173–174. On Gothic Anses, see for example Orel 2003, p. 21.
  280. Simek 1993, pp. 204–205.
  281. See discussion in for example Puhvel 1989, pp. 189–221 and Witzel 2017, pp. 365–369.
  282. Cusack 1998, p. 35.
  283. Düwel 2010a, p. 356.
  284. Schäferdiek & Gschwantler 2010, p. 350.
  285. Düwel 2010a, p. 802.
  286. Schäferdiek & Gschwantler 2010, pp. 350–353.
  287. Cusack 1998, pp. 50–51.
  288. Schäferdiek & Gschwantler 2010, pp. 360–362.
  289. Schäferdiek & Gschwantler 2010, pp. 362–364.
  290. Stenton 1971, pp. 104–128.
  291. Schäferdiek & Gschwantler 2010, pp. 364–371.
  292. Padberg 2010, p. 588.
  293. Padberg 2010, pp. 588–589.
  294. Schäferdiek & Gschwantler 2010, pp. 389–391.
  295. Schäferdiek & Gschwantler 2010, pp. 401–404.
  296. Düwel 2004, p. 139.
  297. Looijenga 2020, p. 820.
  298. Macháček et al. 2021, p. 4.
  299. Macháček et al. 2021, p. 1, 2.
  300. Looijenga 2020, p. 819.
  301. ^ Green 1998, p. 254.
  302. Düwel 2004, p. 125.
  303. Düwel 2004, p. 121.
  304. Green 1998, p. 255.
  305. Düwel 2004, p. 132.
  306. Düwel 2004, pp. 121–122.
  307. Düwel 2004, p. 123.
  308. Düwel 2010b, pp. 999–1006.
  309. Düwel 2004, pp. 131–132.
  310. ^ Vikstrand 2020, p. 127.
  311. Vikstrand 2020, p. 129-132.
  312. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, p. 609.
  313. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, pp. 614–615.
  314. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, p. 616.
  315. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, pp. 609–611.
  316. Haymes & Samples 1996, pp. 39–40.
  317. Goering 2020, p. 242.
  318. Millet 2008, pp. 27–28.
  319. Millet 2008, pp. 4–7.
  320. Ghosh 2016, p. 8.
  321. Millet 2008, pp. 11–13.
  322. Tiefenbach, Reichert & Beck 1999, pp. 267–268.
  323. Haubrichs 2004, p. 519.
  324. Ghosh 2007, p. 249.
  325. Dilcher 2011, pp. 241–242.
  326. ^ Timpe & Scardigli 2010, p. 811.
  327. Dilcher 2011, p. 245.
  328. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, pp. 798–799.
  329. Dilcher 2011, p. 243.
  330. Lück 2010, pp. 423–424.
  331. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, pp. 800–801.
  332. Dusil, Kannowski & Schwedler 2023, p. 78.
  333. Dilcher 2011, pp. 246–247.
  334. Schmidt-Wiegand 2010, p. 396.
  335. Timpe & Scardigli 2010, p. 801.
  336. Steuer 2021, p. 673.
  337. Steuer 2021, p. 794.
  338. Bulitta & Springer 2010, pp. 665–667.
  339. Murdoch 2004, p. 62.
  340. Steuer 2021, p. 674.
  341. Steuer 2021, p. 785.
  342. Steuer 2021, pp. 793–794.
  343. Green 1998, pp. 68–69.
  344. Murdoch 2004, p. 63.
  345. ^ Todd 1999, p. 35.
  346. ^ Steuer 2021, p. 663.
  347. Bulitta & Springer 2010, pp. 678–679.
  348. ^ Steuer 2021, p. 672.
  349. Todd 1999, p. 42.
  350. Steuer 2021, p. 661.
  351. Steuer 2021, p. 409.
  352. Steuer 2021, p. 1273.
  353. Todd 1999, p. 79.
  354. Todd 1999, pp. 76–77.
  355. Steuer 2021, p. 410.
  356. Steuer 2021, pp. 427–428.
  357. Steuer 2021, p. 248.
  358. Steuer 2021, p. 429.
  359. Steuer 2021, p. 435.
  360. ^ Todd 1999, p. 130.
  361. Steuer 2021, p. 507.
  362. Steuer 2021, p. 434.
  363. ^ Todd 1999, p. 123.
  364. Todd 1999, p. 127.
  365. Steuer 2021, p. 469.
  366. Todd 1999, pp. 128–129.
  367. ^ Steuer 2021, p. 444.
  368. Steuer 2021, pp. 448–449.
  369. Todd 1999, p. 129.
  370. Steuer 2021, p. 452.
  371. Steuer 2021, pp. 455–456.
  372. Steuer 2021, pp. 459–460.
  373. Steuer 2021, pp. 455–457.
  374. ^ Todd 1999, p. 120.
  375. Steuer 2021, pp. 510–511.
  376. Todd 1999, pp. 126–127.
  377. Todd 1999, pp. 122–123.
  378. Todd 1999, pp. 123–124.
  379. ^ Steuer 2021, p. 431.
  380. Steuer 2021, pp. 430–431.
  381. Banck-Burgess, Müller & Hägg 2010, p. 1214.
  382. Banck-Burgess, Müller & Hägg 2010, pp. 1214–1215.
  383. Banck-Burgess, Müller & Hägg 2010, p. 1215.
  384. ^ Todd 1999, p. 131.
  385. Banck-Burgess, Müller & Hägg 2010, pp. 1221–1222.
  386. Banck-Burgess, Müller & Hägg 2010, p. 1216.
  387. Steuer 2021, pp. 433–434.
  388. ^ Murdoch 2004, p. 64.
  389. Todd 1999, p. 92.
  390. Steuer 2021, pp. 1274–1275.
  391. Todd 1999, p. 98.
  392. Todd 1999, p. 88.
  393. Todd 1999, p. 89.
  394. Murdoch 2004, p. 65.
  395. Todd 1999, p. 95.
  396. Murdoch 2004, p. 66.
  397. Steuer 2021, p. 461.
  398. Todd 1999, p. 87.
  399. Steuer 2021, pp. 463–469.
  400. Todd 1999, pp. 87–88.
  401. Todd 1999, p. 101.
  402. Halsall 2014, p. 518.
  403. Brather, Heizmann & Patzold 2021, pp. 32–33.
  404. Manco 2013, p. 208.
  405. Donecker 2020, p. 68.
  406. Beck 2004, pp. 25–26.
  407. Donecker 2020, pp. 67–71.
  408. Donecker 2020, p. 75.
  409. Donecker 2020, p. 76.
  410. Steinacher 2020, p. 40.
  411. Donecker 2020, pp. 80–84.
  412. Brather, Heizmann & Patzold 2021, pp. 5–6.
  413. Beck 2004, pp. 26–27.
  414. Beck 2004, p. 27.
  415. Mosse 1964, pp. 67–71.
  416. Brather, Heizmann & Patzold 2021, p. 11.
  417. Derry 2012, pp. 27, 220, 238–248.
  418. Todd 1999, pp. 251–252.
  419. Halsall 2007, p. 14.
  420. Brather, Heizmann & Patzold 2021, pp. 11–12.
  421. Kaiser 2007, p. 379.

Bibliography

External links

Classical and medieval sources

Germanic peoples
Ethnolinguistic group of Northern European origin primarily identified as speakers of Germanic languages
History
Early culture
Languages
Groups
Christianization
Barbarian kingdoms established around the Migration Period
Categories: